Matthew 18:5-17

ABP_Strongs(i)
  5 G2532 And G3739 who G1437 ever G1209 receives G3813 [3child G5108 2such G1520 1one] G1909 in G3588   G3686 my name, G1473   G1473 receives me. G1209  
  6 G3739 And who G1161   G302 ever G4624 should cause to stumble G1520 one G3588   G3397 of these small ones G3778   G3588   G4100 trusting G1519 in G1473 me, G4851 it would be advantageous G1473 to him G2443 that G2910 [3should be hung G3458 1a millstone G3684 2of a donkey] G1909 upon G3588   G5137 his neck, G1473   G2532 and G2670 he should be sunk G1722 in G3588 the G3989 open G3588   G2281 sea.
  7 G3759 Woe G3588 to the G2889 world G575 because of G3588 the G4625 obstacles; G318 [3a necessity G1063 1for G1510.2.3 2it is G2064 6to come G3588 4 for the G4625 5obstacles]. G4133 Except G3759 woe G3588 to G444 that man G1565   G1223 through G3739 whom G3588 the G4625 obstacle G2064 comes.
  8 G1487 And if G1161   G3588   G5495 your hand G1473   G2228 or G3588   G4228 your foot G1473   G4624 causes you to stumble, G1473   G1581 cut them off, G1473   G2532 and G906 throw them G575 from G1473 you! G2570 [2good G1473 3for you G1510.2.3 1It is] G1525 to enter G1519 into G3588   G2222 life G5560 lame G2228 or G2948 crippled, G2228 than G1417 [2two G5495 3hands G2228 4or G1417 5two G4228 6feet G2192 1having] G906 to be thrown G1519 into G3588 the G4442 [2fire G3588   G166 1eternal].
  9 G2532 And G1487 if G3588   G3788 your eye G1473   G4624 stumbles G1473 you, G1807 take it out G1473   G2532 and G906 cast it G575 from G1473 you! G2570 [2good G1473 3for you G1510.2.3 1It is G3442 5one-eyed G1519 6in G3588   G2222 7life G1525 4to enter], G2228 than G1417 [2two G3788 3eyes G2192 1having] G906 to be thrown G1519 into G3588 the G1067 Gehenna G3588   G4442 of fire.
  10 G3708 See that G3361 you should not G2706 disdain G1520 one G3588   G3397 of these small ones! G3778   G3004 For I say G1063   G1473 to you, G3754 that G3588   G32 their angels G1473   G1722 in G3772 the heavens G1275 continually G991 look G3588 on the G4383 face G3588   G3962 of my father, G1473   G3588 the one G1722 in G3772 the heavens.
  11 G2064 [5is come G1063 1For G3588 2the G5207 3son G3588   G444 4of man] G4982 to save G3588 the G622 lost.
  12 G5100 What G1473 do you G1380 think? G1437 If G1096 there should be G5100 to any G444 man G1540 a hundred G4263 sheep, G2532 and G4105 [2should wander G1520 1one] G1537 from G1473 them, G3780 shall he not G863 leave G3588 the G1767.3 ninety G1767 nine G1909 upon G3588 the G3735 mountains, G4198 and having gone G2212 seek G3588 the G4105 one wandering?
  13 G2532 And G1437 if G1096 it happens G2147 he finds G1473 it, G281 amen G3004 I say G1473 to you, G3754 that G5463 he rejoices G1909 over G1473 it, G3123 rather G2228 than G1909 over G3588 the G1767.3 ninety G1767 nine G3588   G3361 not G4105 wandering.
  14 G3779 Thus G3756 it is not G1510.2.3   G2307 the will G1715 before G3588   G3962 your father, G1473   G3588 the one G1722 in G3772 the heavens, G2443 that G622 [3should be lost G1520 1one G3588   G3397 2of these small ones]. G3778  
  15 G1437 But if G1161   G264 [3should sin G1519 4against G1473 5you G3588   G80 2brother G1473 1your], G5217 go G2532 and G1651 reprove G1473 him G3342 between G1473 you G2532 and G1473 him G3441 alone! G1437 If G1473 he should hear you, G191   G2770 you gain G3588   G80 your brother. G1473  
  16 G1437 And if G1161   G3361 he should not G191 hear, G3880 take G3326 with G1473 you G2089 still G1520 one G2228 or G1417 two, G2443 that G1909 by G4750 the mouth G1417 of two G3144 witnesses G2228 or G5140 three G2476 [3shall be established G3956 1every G4487 2matter]!
  17 G1437 But if G1161   G3878 he should disregard G1473 them, G2036 speak G3588 to the G1577 assembly! G1437 And if G1161   G2532 also G3588 the G1577 assembly G3878 he should disregard, G1510.5 let him be G1473 to you G5618 as if G3588   G1482 a heathen G2532 and G3588   G5057 tax collector!
ABP_GRK(i)
  5 G2532 και G3739 ος G1437 εάν G1209 δέξηται G3813 παιδίον G5108 τοιούτον G1520 εν G1909 επί G3588 τω G3686 ονόματί μου G1473   G1473 εμέ δέχεται G1209  
  6 G3739 ος δ΄ G1161   G302 αν G4624 σκανδαλίση G1520 ένα G3588 των G3397 μικρών τούτων G3778   G3588 των G4100 πιστευόντων G1519 εις G1473 εμέ G4851 συμφέρει G1473 αυτώ G2443 ίνα G2910 κρεμασθή G3458 μύλος G3684 ονικός G1909 επί G3588 τον G5137 τράχηλον αυτού G1473   G2532 και G2670 καταποντισθή G1722 εν G3588 τω G3989 πελάγει G3588 της G2281 θαλάσσης
  7 G3759 ουαί G3588 τω G2889 κόσμω G575 από G3588 των G4625 σκανδάλων G318 ανάγκη G1063 γαρ G1510.2.3 εστιν G2064 ελθείν G3588 τα G4625 σκάνδαλα G4133 πλήν G3759 ουαί G3588 τω G444 ανθρώπω εκείνω G1565   G1223 δι΄ G3739 ου G3588 το G4625 σκάνδαλον G2064 έρχεται
  8 G1487 ει δε G1161   G3588 η G5495 χειρ σου G1473   G2228 η G3588 ο G4228 πους σου G1473   G4624 σκανδαλίζει σε G1473   G1581 έκκοψον αυτά G1473   G2532 και G906 βάλε G575 από G1473 σου G2570 καλόν G1473 σοι G1510.2.3 εστίν G1525 εισελθείν G1519 εις G3588 την G2222 ζωήν G5560 χωλόν G2228 η G2948 κυλλόν G2228 η G1417 δύο G5495 χείρας G2228 η G1417 δύο G4228 πόδας G2192 έχοντα G906 βληθήναι G1519 εις G3588 το G4442 πυρ G3588 το G166 αιώνιον
  9 G2532 και G1487 ει G3588 ο G3788 οφθαλμός σου G1473   G4624 σκανδαλίζει G1473 σε G1807 έξελε αυτόν G1473   G2532 και G906 βάλε G575 από G1473 σου G2570 καλόν G1473 σοι G1510.2.3 εστι G3442 μονόφθαλμον G1519 εις G3588 την G2222 ζωήν G1525 εισελθείν G2228 η G1417 δύο G3788 οφθαλμούς G2192 έχοντα G906 βληθήναι G1519 εις G3588 την G1067 γέενναν G3588 του G4442 πυρός
  10 G3708 οράτε G3361 μη G2706 καταφρονήσητε G1520 ενός G3588 των G3397 μικρών τούτων G3778   G3004 λέγω γαρ G1063   G1473 υμίν G3754 ότι G3588 οι G32 άγγελοι αυτών G1473   G1722 εν G3772 ουρανοίς G1275 διά παντός G991 βλέπουσιν G3588 το G4383 πρόσωπον G3588 του G3962 πατρός μου G1473   G3588 του G1722 εν G3772 ουρανοίς
  11 G2064 ήλθε G1063 γαρ G3588 ο G5207 υιός G3588 του G444 ανθρώπου G4982 σώσαι G3588 το G622 απολωλός
  12 G5100 τι G1473 υμίν G1380 δοκεί G1437 εάν G1096 γένηταί G5100 τινι G444 ανθρώπω G1540 εκατόν G4263 πρόβατα G2532 και G4105 πλανηθή G1520 εν G1537 εξ G1473 αυτών G3780 ουχί G863 αφείς G3588 τα G1767.3 ενενήκοντα G1767 εννέα G1909 επί G3588 τα G3735 όρη G4198 πορευθείς G2212 ζητεί G3588 το G4105 πλανώμενον
  13 G2532 και G1437 εάν G1096 γένηται G2147 ευρείν G1473 αυτό G281 αμήν G3004 λέγω G1473 υμίν G3754 ότι G5463 χαίρει G1909 επ΄ G1473 αυτώ G3123 μάλλον G2228 η G1909 επί G3588 τοις G1767.3 ενενήκοντα G1767 εννέα G3588 τοις G3361 μη G4105 πεπλανημένοις
  14 G3779 ούτως G3756 ουκ έστι G1510.2.3   G2307 θέλημα G1715 έμπροσθεν G3588 του G3962 πατρός υμών G1473   G3588 του G1722 εν G3772 ουρανοίς G2443 ίνα G622 απόληται G1520 εις G3588 των G3397 μικρών τούτων G3778  
  15 G1437 εάν δε G1161   G264 αμάρτηση G1519 εις G1473 σε G3588 ο G80 αδελφός G1473 σου G5217 υπαγέ G2532 και G1651 έλεγξον G1473 αυτόν G3342 μεταξύ G1473 σου G2532 και G1473 αυτού G3441 μόνου G1437 εάν G1473 σου ακούση G191   G2770 εκέρδησας G3588 τον G80 αδελφόν σου G1473  
  16 G1437 εάν δε G1161   G3361 μη G191 ακούση G3880 παράλαβε G3326 μετά G1473 σου G2089 έτι G1520 ένα G2228 η G1417 δύο G2443 ίνα G1909 επί G4750 στόματος G1417 δύο G3144 μαρτύρων G2228 η G5140 τριών G2476 σταθή G3956 παν G4487 ρήμα
  17 G1437 εάν δε G1161   G3878 παρακούση G1473 αυτών G2036 ειπέ G3588 τη G1577 εκκλησία G1437 εάν δε G1161   G2532 και G3588 της G1577 εκκλησίας G3878 παρακούση G1510.5 έστω G1473 σοι G5618 ώσπερ G3588 ο G1482 εθνικός G2532 και G3588 ο G5057 τελώνης
Stephanus(i) 5 και ος εαν δεξηται παιδιον τοιουτον εν επι τω ονοματι μου εμε δεχεται 6 ος δ αν σκανδαλιση ενα των μικρων τουτων των πιστευοντων εις εμε συμφερει αυτω ινα κρεμασθη μυλος ονικος επι τον τραχηλον αυτου και καταποντισθη εν τω πελαγει της θαλασσης 7 ουαι τω κοσμω απο των σκανδαλων αναγκη γαρ εστιν ελθειν τα σκανδαλα πλην ουαι τω ανθρωπω εκεινω δι ου το σκανδαλον ερχεται 8 ει δε η χειρ σου η ο πους σου σκανδαλιζει σε εκκοψον αυτα και βαλε απο σου καλον σοι εστιν εισελθειν εις την ζωην χωλον η κυλλον η δυο χειρας η δυο ποδας εχοντα βληθηναι εις το πυρ το αιωνιον 9 και ει ο οφθαλμος σου σκανδαλιζει σε εξελε αυτον και βαλε απο σου καλον σοι εστιν μονοφθαλμον εις την ζωην εισελθειν η δυο οφθαλμους εχοντα βληθηναι εις την γεενναν του πυρος 10 ορατε μη καταφρονησητε ενος των μικρων τουτων λεγω γαρ υμιν οτι οι αγγελοι αυτων εν ουρανοις δια παντος βλεπουσιν το προσωπον του πατρος μου του εν ουρανοις 11 ηλθεν γαρ ο υιος του ανθρωπου σωσαι το απολωλος 12 τι υμιν δοκει εαν γενηται τινι ανθρωπω εκατον προβατα και πλανηθη εν εξ αυτων ουχι αφεις τα εννενηκονταεννεα επι τα ορη πορευθεις ζητει το πλανωμενον 13 και εαν γενηται ευρειν αυτο αμην λεγω υμιν οτι χαιρει επ αυτω μαλλον η επι τοις εννενηκονταεννεα τοις μη πεπλανημενοις 14 ουτως ουκ εστιν θελημα εμπροσθεν του πατρος υμων του εν ουρανοις ινα αποληται εις των μικρων τουτων 15 εαν δε αμαρτηση εις σε ο αδελφος σου υπαγε και ελεγξον αυτον μεταξυ σου και αυτου μονου εαν σου ακουση εκερδησας τον αδελφον σου 16 εαν δε μη ακουση παραλαβε μετα σου ετι ενα η δυο ινα επι στοματος δυο μαρτυρων η τριων σταθη παν ρημα 17 εαν δε παρακουση αυτων ειπε τη εκκλησια εαν δε και της εκκλησιας παρακουση εστω σοι ωσπερ ο εθνικος και ο τελωνης
LXX_WH(i)
    5 G2532 CONJ και G3739 R-NSM ος G1437 COND εαν G1209 [G5667] V-ADS-3S δεξηται G1520 A-ASN εν G3813 N-ASN παιδιον G5108 D-ASN τοιουτο G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-DSN τω G3686 N-DSN ονοματι G3450 P-1GS μου G1691 P-1AS εμε G1209 [G5736] V-PNI-3S δεχεται
    6 G3739 R-NSM ος G1161 CONJ δ G302 PRT αν G4624 [G5661] V-AAS-3S σκανδαλιση G1520 A-ASM ενα G3588 T-GPM των G3398 A-GPM μικρων G5130 D-GPM τουτων G3588 T-GPM των G4100 [G5723] V-PAP-GPM πιστευοντων G1519 PREP εις G1691 P-1AS εμε G4851 [G5719] V-PAI-3S συμφερει G846 P-DSM αυτω G2443 CONJ ινα G2910 [G5686] V-APS-3S κρεμασθη G3458 N-NSM μυλος G3684 A-NSM ονικος G4012 PREP περι G3588 T-ASM τον G5137 N-ASM τραχηλον G846 P-GSM αυτου G2532 CONJ και G2670 [G5686] V-APS-3S καταποντισθη G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSN τω G3989 N-DSN πελαγει G3588 T-GSF της G2281 N-GSF θαλασσης
    7 G3759 INJ ουαι G3588 T-DSM τω G2889 N-DSM κοσμω G575 PREP απο G3588 T-GPN των G4625 N-GPN σκανδαλων G318 N-NSF αναγκη G1063 CONJ γαρ G2064 [G5629] V-2AAN ελθειν G3588 T-APN τα G4625 N-APN σκανδαλα G4133 ADV πλην G3759 INJ ουαι G3588 T-DSM τω G444 N-DSM ανθρωπω G1223 PREP δι G3739 R-GSM ου G3588 T-NSN το G4625 N-NSN σκανδαλον G2064 [G5736] V-PNI-3S ερχεται
    8 G1487 COND ει G1161 CONJ δε G3588 T-NSF η G5495 N-NSF χειρ G4675 P-2GS σου G2228 PRT η G3588 T-NSM ο G4228 N-NSM πους G4675 P-2GS σου G4624 [G5719] V-PAI-3S σκανδαλιζει G4571 P-2AS σε G1581 [G5657] V-AAM-2S εκκοψον G846 P-ASM αυτον G2532 CONJ και G906 [G5628] V-2AAM-2S βαλε G575 PREP απο G4675 P-2GS σου G2570 A-NSN καλον G4671 P-2DS σοι G2076 [G5748] V-PXI-3S εστιν G1525 [G5629] V-2AAN εισελθειν G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASF την G2222 N-ASF ζωην G2948 A-ASM κυλλον G2228 PRT η G5560 A-ASM χωλον G2228 PRT η G1417 A-NUI δυο G5495 N-APF χειρας G2228 PRT η G1417 A-NUI δυο G4228 N-APM ποδας G2192 [G5723] V-PAP-NPN εχοντα G906 [G5683] V-APN βληθηναι G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASN το G4442 N-ASN πυρ G3588 T-ASN το G166 A-ASN αιωνιον
    9 G2532 CONJ και G1487 COND ει G3588 T-NSM ο G3788 N-NSM οφθαλμος G4675 P-2GS σου G4624 [G5719] V-PAI-3S σκανδαλιζει G4571 P-2AS σε G1807 [G5628] V-2AAM-2S εξελε G846 P-ASM αυτον G2532 CONJ και G906 [G5628] V-2AAM-2S βαλε G575 PREP απο G4675 P-2GS σου G2570 A-NSN καλον G4671 P-2DS σοι G2076 [G5748] V-PXI-3S εστιν G3442 A-ASM μονοφθαλμον G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASF την G2222 N-ASF ζωην G1525 [G5629] V-2AAN εισελθειν G2228 PRT η G1417 A-NUI δυο G3788 N-APM οφθαλμους G2192 [G5723] V-PAP-NPN εχοντα G906 [G5683] V-APN βληθηναι G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASF την G1067 N-ASF γεενναν G3588 T-GSN του G4442 N-GSN πυρος
    10 G3708 [G5720] V-PAM-2P ορατε G3361 PRT-N μη G2706 [G5661] V-AAS-2P καταφρονησητε G1520 A-GSN ενος G3588 T-GPM των G3398 A-GPM μικρων G5130 D-GPM τουτων G3004 [G5719] V-PAI-1S λεγω G1063 CONJ γαρ G5213 P-2DP υμιν G3754 CONJ οτι G3588 T-NPM οι G32 N-NPM αγγελοι G846 P-GPM αυτων G1722 PREP εν G3772 N-DPM ουρανοις G1223 PREP δια G3956 A-GSN παντος G991 [G5719] V-PAI-3P βλεπουσιν G3588 T-ASN το G4383 N-ASN προσωπον G3588 T-GSM του G3962 N-GSM πατρος G3450 P-1GS μου G3588 T-GSM του G1722 PREP εν G3772 N-DPM ουρανοις
    11 NULL
    12 G5101 I-ASN τι G5213 P-2DP υμιν G1380 [G5719] V-PAI-3S δοκει G1437 COND εαν G1096 [G5638] V-2ADS-3S γενηται G5100 X-DSM τινι G444 N-DSM ανθρωπω G1540 A-NUI εκατον G4263 N-NPN προβατα G2532 CONJ και G4105 [G5686] V-APS-3S πλανηθη G1520 A-NSN εν G1537 PREP εξ G846 P-GPN αυτων G3780 PRT-I ουχι G863 [G5692] V-FAI-3S αφησει G3588 T-APN τα G1768 A-NUI ενενηκοντα G1767 A-NUI εννεα G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-APN τα G3735 N-APN ορη G2532 CONJ και G4198 [G5679] V-AOP-NSM πορευθεις G2212 [G5719] V-PAI-3S ζητει G3588 T-ASN το G4105 [G5746] V-PPP-ASN πλανωμενον
    13 G2532 CONJ και G1437 COND εαν G1096 [G5638] V-2ADS-3S γενηται G2147 [G5629] V-2AAN ευρειν G846 P-ASN αυτο G281 HEB αμην G3004 [G5719] V-PAI-1S λεγω G5213 P-2DP υμιν G3754 CONJ οτι G5463 [G5719] V-PAI-3S χαιρει G1909 PREP επ G846 P-DSN αυτω G3123 ADV μαλλον G2228 PRT η G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-DPN τοις G1768 A-NUI ενενηκοντα G1767 A-NUI εννεα G3588 T-DPN τοις G3361 PRT-N μη G4105 [G5772] V-RPP-DPN πεπλανημενοις
    14 G3779 ADV ουτως G3756 PRT-N ουκ G2076 [G5748] V-PXI-3S εστιν G2307 N-NSN θελημα G1715 PREP εμπροσθεν G3588 T-GSM του G3962 N-GSM πατρος G3450 P-1GS | μου G5216 P-2GP | υμων G3588 T-GSM | του G1722 PREP εν G3772 N-DPM ουρανοις G2443 CONJ ινα G622 [G5643] V-2AMS-3S αποληται G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-GPM των G3398 A-GPM μικρων G5130 D-GPM τουτων
    15 G1437 COND εαν G1161 CONJ δε G264 [G5661] V-AAS-3S αμαρτηση G1519 PREP | | " εις G4571 P-2AS σε " G3588 T-NSM | ο G80 N-NSM αδελφος G4675 P-2GS σου G5217 [G5720] V-PAM-2S υπαγε G1651 [G5657] V-AAM-2S ελεγξον G846 P-ASM αυτον G3342 ADV μεταξυ G4675 P-2GS σου G2532 CONJ και G846 P-GSM αυτου G3441 A-GSM μονου G1437 COND εαν G4675 P-2GS σου G191 [G5661] V-AAS-3S ακουση G2770 [G5656] V-AAI-2S εκερδησας G3588 T-ASM τον G80 N-ASM αδελφον G4675 P-2GS σου
    16 G1437 COND εαν G1161 CONJ δε G3361 PRT-N μη G191 [G5661] V-AAS-3S ακουση G3880 [G5628] V-2AAM-2S παραλαβε G3326 PREP μετα G4675 P-2GS σου G2089 ADV ετι G1520 A-ASM ενα G2228 PRT η G1417 A-NUI δυο G2443 CONJ ινα G1909 PREP επι G4750 N-GSN στοματος G1417 A-NUI δυο G3144 N-GPM μαρτυρων G2228 PRT η G5140 A-GPM τριων G2476 [G5686] V-APS-3S σταθη G3956 A-NSN παν G4487 N-NSN ρημα
    17 G1437 COND εαν G1161 CONJ δε G3878 [G5661] V-AAS-3S παρακουση G846 P-GPM αυτων G3004 [G5628] V-2AAM-2S | ειπον G2036 [G5628] V-2AAM-2S | ειπε G3588 T-DSF | τη G1577 N-DSF εκκλησια G1437 COND εαν G1161 CONJ δε G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-GSF της G1577 N-GSF εκκλησιας G3878 [G5661] V-AAS-3S παρακουση G2077 [G5749] V-PXM-3S εστω G4671 P-2DS σοι G5618 ADV ωσπερ G3588 T-NSM ο G1482 A-NSM εθνικος G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSM ο G5057 N-NSM τελωνης
Tischendorf(i)
  5 G2532 CONJ καὶ G3739 R-NSM ὃς G1437 COND ἐὰν G1209 V-ADS-3S δέξηται G1520 A-ASN ἓν G3813 N-ASN παιδίον G5108 D-ASN τοιοῦτο G1909 PREP ἐπὶ G3588 T-DSN τῷ G3686 N-DSN ὀνόματί G1473 P-1GS μου, G1473 P-1AS ἐμὲ G1209 V-PNI-3S δέχεται.
  6 G3739 R-NSM ὃς G1161 CONJ δ' G302 PRT ἂν G4624 V-AAS-3S σκανδαλίσῃ G1520 A-ASM ἕνα G3588 T-GPM τῶν G3398 A-GPM μικρῶν G3778 D-GPM τούτων G3588 T-GPM τῶν G4100 V-PAP-GPM πιστευόντων G1519 PREP εἰς G1473 P-1AS ἐμέ, G4851 V-PAI-3S συμφέρει G846 P-DSM αὐτῷ G2443 CONJ ἵνα G2910 V-APS-3S κρεμασθῇ G3458 N-NSM μύλος G3684 A-NSM ὀνικὸς G4012 PREP περὶ G3588 T-ASM τὸν G5137 N-ASM τράχηλον G846 P-GSM αὐτοῦ G2532 CONJ καὶ G2670 V-APS-3S καταποντισθῇ G1722 PREP ἐν G3588 T-DSN τῷ G3989 N-DSN πελάγει G3588 T-GSF τῆς G2281 N-GSF θαλάσσης.
  7 G3759 INJ Οὐαὶ G3588 T-DSM τῷ G2889 N-DSM κόσμῳ G575 PREP ἀπὸ G3588 T-GPN τῶν G4625 N-GPN σκανδάλων· G318 N-NSF ἀνάγκη G1063 CONJ γὰρ G1510 V-PAI-3S ἐστιν G2064 V-2AAN ἐλθεῖν G3588 T-APN τὰ G4625 N-APN σκάνδαλα, G4133 ADV πλὴν G3759 INJ οὐαὶ G3588 T-DSM τῷ G444 N-DSM ἀνθρώπῳ G1223 PREP δι' G3739 R-GSM οὗ G3588 T-NSN τὸ G4625 N-NSN σκάνδαλον G2064 V-PNI-3S ἔρχεται.
  8 G1487 COND εἰ G1161 CONJ δὲ G3588 T-NSF ἡ G5495 N-NSF χείρ G4771 P-2GS σου G2228 PRT ἢ G3588 T-NSM ὁ G4228 N-NSM πούς G4771 P-2GS σου G4624 V-PAI-3S σκανδαλίζει G4771 P-2AS σε, G1581 V-AAM-2S ἔκκοψον G846 P-ASM αὐτὸν G2532 CONJ καὶ G906 V-2AAM-2S βάλε G575 PREP ἀπὸ G4771 P-2GS σοῦ· G2570 A-NSN καλόν G4771 P-2DS σοί G1510 V-PAI-3S ἐστιν G1525 V-2AAN εἰσελθεῖν G1519 PREP εἰς G3588 T-ASF τὴν G2222 N-ASF ζωὴν G2948 A-ASM κυλλὸν G2228 PRT ἢ G5560 A-ASM χωλόν, G2228 PRT ἢ G1417 A-NUI δύο G5495 N-APF χεῖρας G2228 PRT ἢ G1417 A-NUI δύο G4228 N-APM πόδας G2192 V-PAP-ASM ἔχοντα G906 V-APN βληθῆναι G1519 PREP εἰς G3588 T-ASN τὸ G4442 N-ASN πῦρ G3588 T-ASN τὸ G166 A-ASN αἰώνιον.
  9 G2532 CONJ καὶ G1487 COND εἰ G3588 T-NSM ὁ G3788 N-NSM ὀφθαλμός G4771 P-2GS σου G4624 V-PAI-3S σκανδαλίζει G4771 P-2AS σε, G1807 V-2AAM-2S ἔξελε G846 P-ASM αὐτὸν G2532 CONJ καὶ G906 V-2AAM-2S βάλε G575 PREP ἀπὸ G4771 P-2GS σοῦ· G2570 A-NSN καλόν G4771 P-2DS σοί G1510 V-PAI-3S ἐστιν G3442 A-ASM μονόφθαλμον G1519 PREP εἰς G3588 T-ASF τὴν G2222 N-ASF ζωὴν G1525 V-2AAN εἰσελθεῖν, G2228 PRT ἢ G1417 A-NUI δύο G3788 N-APM ὀφθαλμοὺς G2192 V-PAP-ASM ἔχοντα G906 V-APN βληθῆναι G1519 PREP εἰς G3588 T-ASF τὴν G1067 N-ASF γέενναν G3588 T-GSN τοῦ G4442 N-GSN πυρός.
  10 G3708 V-PAM-2P Ὁρᾶτε G3361 PRT-N μὴ G2706 V-AAS-2P καταφρονήσητε G1520 A-GSN ἑνὸς G3588 T-GPM τῶν G3398 A-GPM μικρῶν G3778 D-GPM τούτων· G3004 V-PAI-1S λέγω G1063 CONJ γὰρ G5210 P-2DP ὑμῖν G3754 CONJ ὅτι G3588 T-NPM οἱ G32 N-NPM ἄγγελοι G846 P-GPM αὐτῶν G1722 PREP ἐν G3772 N-DPM οὐρανοῖς G1223 PREP διὰ G3956 A-GSN παντὸς G991 V-PAI-3P βλέπουσιν G3588 T-ASN τὸ G4383 N-ASN πρόσωπον G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G3962 N-GSM πατρός G1473 P-1GS μου G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G1722 PREP ἐν G3772 N-DPM οὐρανοῖς.
  12 G5101 I-ASN Τί G5210 P-2DP ὑμῖν G1380 V-PAI-3S δοκεῖ; G1437 COND ἐὰν G1096 V-2ADS-3S γένηταί G5100 X-DSM τινι G444 N-DSM ἀνθρώπῳ G1540 A-NUI ἑκατὸν G4263 N-NPN πρόβατα G2532 CONJ καὶ G4105 V-APS-3S πλανηθῇ G1520 A-NSN ἓν G1537 PREP ἐξ G846 P-GPN αὐτῶν, G3780 PRT-I οὐχὶ G863 V-2AAP-NSM ἀφεὶς G3588 T-APN τὰ G1768 A-NUI ἐνενήκοντα G1767 A-NUI ἐννέα G1909 PREP ἐπὶ G3588 T-APN τὰ G3735 N-APN ὄρη G4198 V-AOP-NSM πορευθεὶς G2212 V-PAI-3S ζητεῖ G3588 T-ASN τὸ G4105 V-PPP-ASN πλανώμενον;
  13 G2532 CONJ καὶ G1437 COND ἐὰν G1096 V-2ADS-3S γένηται G2147 V-2AAN εὑρεῖν G846 P-ASN αὐτό, G281 HEB ἀμὴν G3004 V-PAI-1S λέγω G5210 P-2DP ὑμῖν G3754 CONJ ὅτι G5463 V-PAI-3S χαίρει G1909 PREP ἐπ' G846 P-DSN αὐτῷ G3123 ADV μᾶλλον G2228 PRT ἢ G1909 PREP ἐπὶ G3588 T-DPN τοῖς G1768 A-NUI ἐνενήκοντα G1767 A-NUI ἐννέα G3588 T-DPN τοῖς G3361 PRT-N μὴ G4105 V-RPP-DPN πεπλανημένοις.
  14 G3779 ADV οὕτως G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G1510 V-PAI-3S ἔστιν G2307 N-NSN θέλημα G1715 PREP ἔμπροσθεν G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G3962 N-GSM πατρὸς G5210 P-2GP ὑμῶν G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G1722 PREP ἐν G3772 N-DPM οὐρανοῖς G2443 CONJ ἵνα G622 V-2AMS-3S ἀπόληται G1520 A-NSN ἓν G3588 T-GPM τῶν G3398 A-GPM μικρῶν G3778 D-GPM τούτων.
  15 G1437 COND Ἐὰν G1161 CONJ δὲ G264 V-AAS-3S ἁμαρτήσῃ G3588 T-NSM ὁ G80 N-NSM ἀδελφός G4771 P-2GS σου, G5217 V-PAM-2S ὕπαγε G1651 V-AAM-2S ἔλεγξον G846 P-ASM αὐτὸν G3342 ADV μεταξὺ G4771 P-2GS σοῦ G2532 CONJ καὶ G846 P-GSM αὐτοῦ G3441 A-GSM μόνου· G1437 COND ἐάν G4771 P-2GS σου G191 V-AAS-3S ἀκούσῃ, G2770 V-AAI-2S ἐκέρδησας G3588 T-ASM τὸν G80 N-ASM ἀδελφόν G4771 P-2GS σου.
  16 G1437 COND ἐὰν G1161 CONJ δὲ G3361 PRT-N μὴ G191 V-AAS-3S ἀκούσῃ, G3880 V-2AAM-2S παράλαβε G3326 PREP μετὰ G4572 F-2GSM σεαυτοῦ G2089 ADV ἔτι G1520 A-ASM ἕνα G2228 PRT ἢ G1417 A-NUI δύο, G2443 CONJ ἵνα G1909 PREP ἐπὶ G4750 N-GSN στόματος G1417 A-NUI δύο G3144 N-GPM μαρτύρων G2228 PRT ἢ G5140 A-GPM τριῶν G2476 V-APS-3S σταθῇ G3956 A-NSN πᾶν G4487 N-NSN ῥῆμα.
  17 G1437 COND ἐὰν G1161 CONJ δὲ G3878 V-AAS-3S παρακούσῃ G846 P-GPM αὐτῶν, G3004 V-2AAM-2S εἰπὸν G3588 T-DSF τῇ G1577 N-DSF ἐκκλησίᾳ· G1437 COND ἐὰν G1161 CONJ δὲ G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-GSF τῆς G1577 N-GSF ἐκκλησίας G3878 V-AAS-3S παρακούσῃ, G1510 V-PAM-3S ἔστω G4771 P-2DS σοι G5618 ADV ὥσπερ G3588 T-NSM ὁ G1482 A-NSM ἐθνικὸς G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-NSM ὁ G5057 N-NSM τελώνης.
Tregelles(i) 5 καὶ ὃς ἂν δέξηται ἓν παιδίον τοιοῦτον ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί μου, ἐμὲ δέχεται· 6 ὃς δ᾽ ἂν σκανδαλίσῃ ἕνα τῶν μικρῶν τούτων τῶν πιστευόντων εἰς ἐμέ, συμφέρει αὐτῷ ἵνα κρεμασθῇ μύλος ὀνικὸς περὶ τὸν τράχηλον αὐτοῦ, καὶ καταποντισθῇ ἐν τῷ πελάγει τῆς θαλάσσης. 7
Οὐαὶ τῷ κόσμῳ ἀπὸ τῶν σκανδάλων· ἀνάγκη γὰρ ἐλθεῖν τὰ σκάνδαλα, πλὴν οὐαὶ τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ δι᾽ οὗ τὸ σκάνδαλον ἔρχεται. 8 εἰ δὲ ἡ χείρ σου ἢ ὁ πούς σου σκανδαλίζει σε, ἔκκοψον αὐτὸν καὶ βάλε ἀπὸ σοῦ· καλόν σοί ἐστιν εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν ζωὴν χωλὸν ἢ κυλλόν, ἢ δύο χεῖρας ἢ δύο πόδας ἔχοντα βληθῆναι εἰς τὸ πῦρ τὸ αἰώνιον. 9 καὶ εἰ ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου σκανδαλίζει σε, ἔξελε αὐτὸν καὶ βάλε ἀπὸ σοῦ· καλόν σοί ἐστιν μονόφθαλμον εἰς τὴν ζωὴν εἰσελθεῖν, ἢ δύο ὀφθαλμοὺς ἔχοντα βληθῆναι εἰς τὴν γέενναν τοῦ πυρός. 10 Ὁρᾶτε μὴ καταφρονήσητε ἑνὸς τῶν μικρῶν τούτων· λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν ὅτι οἱ ἄγγελοι αὐτῶν ἐν οὐρανοῖς διὰ παντὸς βλέπουσιν τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ πατρός μου τοῦ ἐν οὐρανοῖς. 11 12 Τί ὑμῖν δοκεῖ; ἐὰν γένηταί τινι ἀνθρώπῳ ἑκατὸν πρόβατα καὶ πλανηθῇ ἓν ἐξ αὐτῶν, οὐχὶ ἀφήσει τὰ ἐνενήκοντα ἐννέα ἐπὶ τὰ ὄρη, καὶ πορευθεὶς ζητεῖ τὸ πλανώμενον; 13 καὶ ἐὰν γένηται εὑρεῖν αὐτό, ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ὅτι χαίρει ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ μᾶλλον, ἢ ἐπὶ τοῖς ἐνενήκοντα ἐννέα τοῖς μὴ πεπλανημένοις. 14 οὕτως οὐκ ἔστιν θέλημα ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ πατρός μου τοῦ ἐν οὐρανοῖς, ἵνα ἀπόληται ἓν τῶν μικρῶν τούτων. 15
Ἐὰν δὲ ἁμαρτήσῃ εἰς σὲ ὁ ἀδελφός σου, ὕπαγε ἔλεγξον αὐτὸν μεταξὺ σοῦ καὶ αὐτοῦ μόνου. ἐάν σου ἀκούσῃ, ἐκέρδησας τὸν ἀδελφόν σου· 16 ἐὰν δὲ μὴ ἀκούσῃ, παράλαβε μετὰ σοῦ ἔτι ἕνα ἢ δύο, ἵνα ἐπὶ στόματος δύο μαρτύρων ἢ τριῶν σταθῇ πᾶν ῥῆμα· 17 ἐὰν δὲ παρακούσῃ αὐτῶν, εἰπὲ τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ· ἐὰν δὲ καὶ τῆς ἐκκλησίας παρακούσῃ, ἔστω σοὶ ὥσπερ ὁ ἐθνικὸς καὶ ὁ τελώνης.
TR(i)
  5 G2532 CONJ και G3739 R-NSM ος G1437 COND εαν G1209 (G5667) V-ADS-3S δεξηται G3813 N-ASN παιδιον G5108 D-ASN τοιουτον G1520 A-ASN εν G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-DSN τω G3686 N-DSN ονοματι G3450 P-1GS μου G1691 P-1AS εμε G1209 (G5736) V-PNI-3S δεχεται
  6 G3739 R-NSM ος G1161 CONJ δ G302 PRT αν G4624 (G5661) V-AAS-3S σκανδαλιση G1520 A-ASM ενα G3588 T-GPM των G3398 A-GPM μικρων G5130 D-GPM τουτων G3588 T-GPM των G4100 (G5723) V-PAP-GPM πιστευοντων G1519 PREP εις G1691 P-1AS εμε G4851 (G5719) V-PAI-3S συμφερει G846 P-DSM αυτω G2443 CONJ ινα G2910 (G5686) V-APS-3S κρεμασθη G3458 N-NSM μυλος G3684 A-NSM ονικος G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-ASM τον G5137 N-ASM τραχηλον G846 P-GSM αυτου G2532 CONJ και G2670 (G5686) V-APS-3S καταποντισθη G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSN τω G3989 N-DSN πελαγει G3588 T-GSF της G2281 N-GSF θαλασσης
  7 G3759 INJ ουαι G3588 T-DSM τω G2889 N-DSM κοσμω G575 PREP απο G3588 T-GPN των G4625 N-GPN σκανδαλων G318 N-NSF αναγκη G1063 CONJ γαρ G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-3S εστιν G2064 (G5629) V-2AAN ελθειν G3588 T-APN τα G4625 N-APN σκανδαλα G4133 ADV πλην G3759 INJ ουαι G3588 T-DSM τω G444 N-DSM ανθρωπω G1565 D-DSM εκεινω G1223 PREP δι G3739 R-GSM ου G3588 T-NSN το G4625 N-NSN σκανδαλον G2064 (G5736) V-PNI-3S ερχεται
  8 G1487 COND ει G1161 CONJ δε G3588 T-NSF η G5495 N-NSF χειρ G4675 P-2GS σου G2228 PRT η G3588 T-NSM ο G4228 N-NSM πους G4675 P-2GS σου G4624 (G5719) V-PAI-3S σκανδαλιζει G4571 P-2AS σε G1581 (G5657) V-AAM-2S εκκοψον G846 P-APN αυτα G2532 CONJ και G906 (G5628) V-2AAM-2S βαλε G575 PREP απο G4675 P-2GS σου G2570 A-NSN καλον G4671 P-2DS σοι G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-3S εστιν G1525 (G5629) V-2AAN εισελθειν G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASF την G2222 N-ASF ζωην G5560 A-ASM χωλον G2228 PRT η G2948 A-ASM κυλλον G2228 PRT η G1417 A-NUI δυο G5495 N-APF χειρας G2228 PRT η G1417 A-NUI δυο G4228 N-APM ποδας G2192 (G5723) V-PAP-NPN εχοντα G906 (G5683) V-APN βληθηναι G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASN το G4442 N-ASN πυρ G3588 T-ASN το G166 A-ASN αιωνιον
  9 G2532 CONJ και G1487 COND ει G3588 T-NSM ο G3788 N-NSM οφθαλμος G4675 P-2GS σου G4624 (G5719) V-PAI-3S σκανδαλιζει G4571 P-2AS σε G1807 (G5628) V-2AAM-2S εξελε G846 P-ASM αυτον G2532 CONJ και G906 (G5628) V-2AAM-2S βαλε G575 PREP απο G4675 P-2GS σου G2570 A-NSN καλον G4671 P-2DS σοι G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-3S εστιν G3442 A-ASM μονοφθαλμον G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASF την G2222 N-ASF ζωην G1525 (G5629) V-2AAN εισελθειν G2228 PRT η G1417 A-NUI δυο G3788 N-APM οφθαλμους G2192 (G5723) V-PAP-NPN εχοντα G906 (G5683) V-APN βληθηναι G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASF την G1067 N-ASF γεενναν G3588 T-GSN του G4442 N-GSN πυρος
  10 G3708 (G5720) V-PAM-2P ορατε G3361 PRT-N μη G2706 (G5661) V-AAS-2P καταφρονησητε G1520 A-GSN ενος G3588 T-GPM των G3398 A-GPM μικρων G5130 D-GPM τουτων G3004 (G5719) V-PAI-1S λεγω G1063 CONJ γαρ G5213 P-2DP υμιν G3754 CONJ οτι G3588 T-NPM οι G32 N-NPM αγγελοι G846 P-GPM αυτων G1722 PREP εν G3772 N-DPM ουρανοις G1223 PREP δια G3956 A-GSN παντος G991 (G5719) V-PAI-3P βλεπουσιν G3588 T-ASN το G4383 N-ASN προσωπον G3588 T-GSM του G3962 N-GSM πατρος G3450 P-1GS μου G3588 T-GSM του G1722 PREP εν G3772 N-DPM ουρανοις
  11 G2064 (G5627) V-2AAI-3S ηλθεν G1063 CONJ γαρ G3588 T-NSM ο G5207 N-NSM υιος G3588 T-GSM του G444 N-GSM ανθρωπου G4982 (G5658) V-AAN σωσαι G3588 T-ASN το G622 (G5756) V-2RAP-ASN απολωλος
  12 G5101 I-ASN τι G5213 P-2DP υμιν G1380 (G5719) V-PAI-3S δοκει G1437 COND εαν G1096 (G5638) V-2ADS-3S γενηται G5100 X-DSM τινι G444 N-DSM ανθρωπω G1540 A-NUI εκατον G4263 N-NPN προβατα G2532 CONJ και G4105 (G5686) V-APS-3S πλανηθη G1520 A-NSN εν G1537 PREP εξ G846 P-GPN αυτων G3780 PRT-I ουχι G863 (G5631) V-2AAP-NSM αφεις G3588 T-APN τα G1768 A-NUI εννενηκονταεννεα G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-APN τα G3735 N-APN ορη G4198 (G5679) V-AOP-NSM πορευθεις G2212 (G5719) V-PAI-3S ζητει G3588 T-ASN το G4105 (G5746) V-PPP-ASN πλανωμενον
  13 G2532 CONJ και G1437 COND εαν G1096 (G5638) V-2ADS-3S γενηται G2147 (G5629) V-2AAN ευρειν G846 P-ASN αυτο G281 HEB αμην G3004 (G5719) V-PAI-1S λεγω G5213 P-2DP υμιν G3754 CONJ οτι G5463 (G5719) V-PAI-3S χαιρει G1909 PREP επ G846 P-DSN αυτω G3123 ADV μαλλον G2228 PRT η G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-DPN τοις G1768 A-NUI εννενηκονταεννεα G3588 T-DPN τοις G3361 PRT-N μη G4105 (G5772) V-RPP-DPN πεπλανημενοις
  14 G3779 ADV ουτως G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-3S εστιν G2307 N-NSN θελημα G1715 PREP εμπροσθεν G3588 T-GSM του G3962 N-GSM πατρος G5216 P-2GP υμων G3588 T-GSM του G1722 PREP εν G3772 N-DPM ουρανοις G2443 CONJ ινα G622 (G5643) V-2AMS-3S αποληται G1520 A-NSM εις G3588 T-GPM των G3398 A-GPM μικρων G5130 D-GPM τουτων
  15 G1437 COND εαν G1161 CONJ δε G264 (G5661) V-AAS-3S αμαρτηση G1519 PREP εις G4571 P-2AS σε G3588 T-NSM ο G80 N-NSM αδελφος G4675 P-2GS σου G5217 (G5720) V-PAM-2S υπαγε G2532 CONJ και G1651 (G5657) V-AAM-2S ελεγξον G846 P-ASM αυτον G3342 ADV μεταξυ G4675 P-2GS σου G2532 CONJ και G846 P-GSM αυτου G3441 A-GSM μονου G1437 COND εαν G4675 P-2GS σου G191 (G5661) V-AAS-3S ακουση G2770 (G5656) V-AAI-2S εκερδησας G3588 T-ASM τον G80 N-ASM αδελφον G4675 P-2GS σου
  16 G1437 COND εαν G1161 CONJ δε G3361 PRT-N μη G191 (G5661) V-AAS-3S ακουση G3880 (G5628) V-2AAM-2S παραλαβε G3326 PREP μετα G4675 P-2GS σου G2089 ADV ετι G1520 A-ASM ενα G2228 PRT η G1417 A-NUI δυο G2443 CONJ ινα G1909 PREP επι G4750 N-GSN στοματος G1417 A-NUI δυο G3144 N-GPM μαρτυρων G2228 PRT η G5140 A-GPM τριων G2476 (G5686) V-APS-3S σταθη G3956 A-NSN παν G4487 N-NSN ρημα
  17 G1437 COND εαν G1161 CONJ δε G3878 (G5661) V-AAS-3S παρακουση G846 P-GPM αυτων G2036 (G5628) V-2AAM-2S ειπε G3588 T-DSF τη G1577 N-DSF εκκλησια G1437 COND εαν G1161 CONJ δε G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-GSF της G1577 N-GSF εκκλησιας G3878 (G5661) V-AAS-3S παρακουση G1510 (G5749) V-PXM-3S εστω G4671 P-2DS σοι G5618 ADV ωσπερ G3588 T-NSM ο G1482 A-NSM εθνικος G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSM ο G5057 N-NSM τελωνης
Nestle(i) 5 καὶ ὃς ἐὰν δέξηται ἓν παιδίον τοιοῦτο ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί μου, ἐμὲ δέχεται· 6 ὃς δ’ ἂν σκανδαλίσῃ ἕνα τῶν μικρῶν τούτων τῶν πιστευόντων εἰς ἐμέ, συμφέρει αὐτῷ ἵνα κρεμασθῇ μύλος ὀνικὸς περὶ τὸν τράχηλον αὐτοῦ καὶ καταποντισθῇ ἐν τῷ πελάγει τῆς θαλάσσης. 7 Οὐαὶ τῷ κόσμῳ ἀπὸ τῶν σκανδάλων· ἀνάγκη γὰρ ἐλθεῖν τὰ σκάνδαλα, πλὴν οὐαὶ τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ δι’ οὗ τὸ σκάνδαλον ἔρχεται. 8 Εἰ δὲ ἡ χείρ σου ἢ ὁ πούς σου σκανδαλίζει σε, ἔκκοψον αὐτὸν καὶ βάλε ἀπὸ σοῦ· καλόν σοί ἐστιν εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν ζωὴν κυλλὸν ἢ χωλόν, ἢ δύο χεῖρας ἢ δύο πόδας ἔχοντα βληθῆναι εἰς τὸ πῦρ τὸ αἰώνιον. 9 καὶ εἰ ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου σκανδαλίζει σε, ἔξελε αὐτὸν καὶ βάλε ἀπὸ σοῦ· καλόν σοί ἐστιν μονόφθαλμον εἰς τὴν ζωὴν εἰσελθεῖν, ἢ δύο ὀφθαλμοὺς ἔχοντα βληθῆναι εἰς τὴν γέενναν τοῦ πυρός. 10 Ὁρᾶτε μὴ καταφρονήσητε ἑνὸς τῶν μικρῶν τούτων· λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν ὅτι οἱ ἄγγελοι αὐτῶν ἐν οὐρανοῖς διὰ παντὸς βλέπουσι τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ Πατρός μου τοῦ ἐν οὐρανοῖς. 12 Τί ὑμῖν δοκεῖ; ἐὰν γένηταί τινι ἀνθρώπῳ ἑκατὸν πρόβατα καὶ πλανηθῇ ἓν ἐξ αὐτῶν, οὐχὶ ἀφήσει τὰ ἐνενήκοντα ἐννέα ἐπὶ τὰ ὄρη καὶ πορευθεὶς ζητεῖ τὸ πλανώμενον; 13 καὶ ἐὰν γένηται εὑρεῖν αὐτό, ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι χαίρει ἐπ’ αὐτῷ μᾶλλον ἢ ἐπὶ τοῖς ἐνενήκοντα ἐννέα τοῖς μὴ πεπλανημένοις. 14 οὕτως οὐκ ἔστιν θέλημα ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ Πατρὸς ὑμῶν τοῦ ἐν οὐρανοῖς ἵνα ἀπόληται ἓν τῶν μικρῶν τούτων. 15 Ἐὰν δὲ ἁμαρτήσῃ ὁ ἀδελφός σου, ὕπαγε ἔλεγξον αὐτὸν μεταξὺ σοῦ καὶ αὐτοῦ μόνου. ἐάν σου ἀκούσῃ, ἐκέρδησας τὸν ἀδελφόν σου· 16 ἐὰν δὲ μὴ ἀκούσῃ, παράλαβε μετὰ σοῦ ἔτι ἕνα ἢ δύο, ἵνα ἐπὶ στόματος δύο μαρτύρων ἢ τριῶν σταθῇ πᾶν ῥῆμα· 17 ἐὰν δὲ παρακούσῃ αὐτῶν, εἰπὸν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ· ἐὰν δὲ καὶ τῆς ἐκκλησίας παρακούσῃ, ἔστω σοι ὥσπερ ὁ ἐθνικὸς καὶ ὁ τελώνης.
RP(i)
   5 G2532CONJκαιG3739R-NSMοvG1437CONDεανG1209 [G5667]V-ADS-3SδεξηταιG3813N-ASNπαιδιονG5108D-ASNτοιουτονG1520A-ASNενG1909PREPεπιG3588T-DSNτωG3686N-DSNονοματιG1473P-1GSμουG1473P-1ASεμεG1209 [G5736]V-PNI-3Sδεχεται
   6 G3739R-NSMοvG1161CONJδG302PRTανG4624 [G5661]V-AAS-3SσκανδαλισηG1520A-ASMεναG3588T-GPMτωνG3398A-GPMμικρωνG3778D-GPMτουτωνG3588T-GPMτωνG4100 [G5723]V-PAP-GPMπιστευοντωνG1519PREPειvG1473P-1ASεμεG4851 [G5719]V-PAI-3SσυμφερειG846P-DSMαυτωG2443CONJιναG2910 [G5686]V-APS-3SκρεμασθηG3458N-NSMμυλοvG3684A-NSMονικοvG1519PREPειvG3588T-ASMτονG5137N-ASMτραχηλονG846P-GSMαυτουG2532CONJκαιG2670 [G5686]V-APS-3SκαταποντισθηG1722PREPενG3588T-DSNτωG3989N-DSNπελαγειG3588T-GSFτηvG2281N-GSFθαλασσηv
   7 G3759INJουαιG3588T-DSMτωG2889N-DSMκοσμωG575PREPαποG3588T-GPNτωνG4625N-GPNσκανδαλωνG318N-NSFαναγκηG1063CONJγαρG1510 [G5719]V-PAI-3SεστινG2064 [G5629]V-2AANελθεινG3588T-APNταG4625N-APNσκανδαλαG4133ADVπληνG3759INJουαιG3588T-DSMτωG444N-DSMανθρωπωG1565D-DSMεκεινωG1223PREPδιG3739R-GSMουG3588T-NSNτοG4625N-NSNσκανδαλονG2064 [G5736]V-PNI-3Sερχεται
   8 G1487CONDειG1161CONJδεG3588T-NSFηG5495N-NSFχειρG4771P-2GSσουG2228PRTηG3588T-NSMοG4228N-NSMπουvG4771P-2GSσουG4624 [G5719]V-PAI-3SσκανδαλιζειG4771P-2ASσεG1581 [G5657]V-AAM-2SεκκοψονG846P-APNαυταG2532CONJκαιG906 [G5628]V-2AAM-2SβαλεG575PREPαποG4771P-2GSσουG2570A-NSNκαλονG4771P-2DSσοιG1510 [G5719]V-PAI-3SεστινG1525 [G5629]V-2AANεισελθεινG1519PREPειvG3588T-ASFτηνG2222N-ASFζωηνG5560A-ASMχωλονG2228PRTηG2948A-ASMκυλλονG2228PRTηG1417A-NUIδυοG5495N-APFχειραvG2228PRTηG1417A-NUIδυοG4228N-APMποδαvG2192 [G5723]V-PAP-ASMεχονταG906 [G5683]V-APNβληθηναιG1519PREPειvG3588T-ASNτοG4442N-ASNπυρG3588T-ASNτοG166A-ASNαιωνιον
   9 G2532CONJκαιG1487CONDειG3588T-NSMοG3788N-NSMοφθαλμοvG4771P-2GSσουG4624 [G5719]V-PAI-3SσκανδαλιζειG4771P-2ASσεG1807 [G5628]V-2AAM-2SεξελεG846P-ASMαυτονG2532CONJκαιG906 [G5628]V-2AAM-2SβαλεG575PREPαποG4771P-2GSσουG2570A-NSNκαλονG4771P-2DSσοιG1510 [G5719]V-PAI-3SεστινG3442A-ASMμονοφθαλμονG1519PREPειvG3588T-ASFτηνG2222N-ASFζωηνG1525 [G5629]V-2AANεισελθεινG2228PRTηG1417A-NUIδυοG3788N-APMοφθαλμουvG2192 [G5723]V-PAP-ASMεχονταG906 [G5683]V-APNβληθηναιG1519PREPειvG3588T-ASFτηνG1067N-ASFγεεννανG3588T-GSNτουG4442N-GSNπυροv
   10 G3708 [G5720]V-PAM-2PορατεG3361PRT-NμηG2706 [G5661]V-AAS-2PκαταφρονησητεG1520A-GSMενοvG3588T-GPMτωνG3398A-GPMμικρωνG3778D-GPMτουτωνG3004 [G5719]V-PAI-1SλεγωG1063CONJγαρG4771P-2DPυμινG3754CONJοτιG3588T-NPMοιG32N-NPMαγγελοιG846P-GPMαυτωνG1722PREPενG3772N-DPMουρανοιvG1223PREPδιαG3956A-GSNπαντοvG991 [G5719]V-PAI-3PβλεπουσινG3588T-ASNτοG4383N-ASNπροσωπονG3588T-GSMτουG3962N-GSMπατροvG1473P-1GSμουG3588T-GSMτουG1722PREPενG3772N-DPMουρανοιv
   11 G2064 [G5627]V-2AAI-3SηλθενG1063CONJγαρG3588T-NSMοG5207N-NSMυιοvG3588T-GSMτουG444N-GSMανθρωπουG4982 [G5658]V-AANσωσαιG3588T-ASNτοG622 [G5756]V-2RAP-ASNαπολωλοv
   12 G5101I-NSNτιG4771P-2DPυμινG1380 [G5719]V-PAI-3SδοκειG1437CONDεανG1096 [G5638]V-2ADS-3SγενηταιG5100X-DSMτινιG444N-DSMανθρωπωG1540A-NUIεκατονG4263N-NPNπροβαταG2532CONJκαιG4105 [G5686]V-APS-3SπλανηθηG1520A-NSNενG1537PREPεξG846P-GPNαυτωνG3780PRT-IουχιG863 [G5631]V-2AAP-NSMαφειvG3588T-APNταG0 G1768A-NUIενενηκονταG1767A-NUIεννεαG1909PREPεπιG3588T-APNταG3735N-APNορηG4198 [G5679]V-AOP-NSMπορευθειvG2212 [G5719]V-PAI-3SζητειG3588T-ASNτοG4105 [G5746]V-PPP-ASNπλανωμενον
   13 G2532CONJκαιG1437CONDεανG1096 [G5638]V-2ADS-3SγενηταιG2147 [G5629]V-2AANευρεινG846P-ASNαυτοG281HEBαμηνG3004 [G5719]V-PAI-1SλεγωG4771P-2DPυμινG3754CONJοτιG5463 [G5719]V-PAI-3SχαιρειG1909PREPεπG846P-DSNαυτωG3123ADVμαλλονG2228PRTηG1909PREPεπιG3588T-DPNτοιvG0 G1768A-NUIενενηκονταG1767A-NUIεννεαG3588T-DPNτοιvG3361PRT-NμηG4105 [G5772]V-RPP-DPNπεπλανημενοιv
   14 G3779ADVουτωvG3756PRT-NουκG1510 [G5719]V-PAI-3SεστινG2307N-NSNθελημαG1715PREPεμπροσθενG3588T-GSMτουG3962N-GSMπατροvG4771P-2GPυμωνG3588T-GSMτουG1722PREPενG3772N-DPMουρανοιvG2443CONJιναG622 [G5643]V-2AMS-3SαποληταιG1520A-NSMειvG3588T-GPMτωνG3398A-GPMμικρωνG3778D-GPMτουτων
   15 G1437CONDεανG1161CONJδεG264 [G5661]V-AAS-3SαμαρτησηG1519PREPειvG4771P-2ASσεG3588T-NSMοG80N-NSMαδελφοvG4771P-2GSσουG5217 [G5720]V-PAM-2SυπαγεG2532CONJκαιG1651 [G5657]V-AAM-2SελεγξονG846P-ASMαυτονG3342ADVμεταξυG4771P-2GSσουG2532CONJκαιG846P-GSMαυτουG3441A-GSMμονουG1437CONDεανG4771P-2GSσουG191 [G5661]V-AAS-3SακουσηG2770 [G5656]V-AAI-2SεκερδησαvG3588T-ASMτονG80N-ASMαδελφονG4771P-2GSσου
   16 G1437CONDεανG1161CONJδεG3361PRT-NμηG191 [G5661]V-AAS-3SακουσηG3880 [G5628]V-2AAM-2SπαραλαβεG3326PREPμεταG4771P-2GSσουG2089ADVετιG1520A-ASMεναG2228PRTηG1417A-NUIδυοG2443CONJιναG1909PREPεπιG4750N-GSNστοματοvG1417A-NUIδυοG3144N-GPMμαρτυρωνG2228PRTηG5140A-GPMτριωνG2476 [G5686]V-APS-3SσταθηG3956A-NSNπανG4487N-NSNρημα
   17 G1437CONDεανG1161CONJδεG3878 [G5661]V-AAS-3SπαρακουσηG846P-GPMαυτωνG3004 [G5628]V-2AAM-2SειπεG3588T-DSFτηG1577N-DSFεκκλησιαG1437CONDεανG1161CONJδεG2532CONJκαιG3588T-GSFτηvG1577N-GSFεκκλησιαvG3878 [G5661]V-AAS-3SπαρακουσηG1510 [G5720]V-PAM-3SεστωG4771P-2DSσοιG5618ADVωσπερG3588T-NSMοG1482A-NSMεθνικοvG2532CONJκαιG3588T-NSMοG5057N-NSMτελωνηv
SBLGNT(i) 5 καὶ ὃς ⸀ἐὰν δέξηται ⸂ἓν παιδίον τοιοῦτο⸃ ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί μου, ἐμὲ δέχεται. 6 Ὃς δ’ ἂν σκανδαλίσῃ ἕνα τῶν μικρῶν τούτων τῶν πιστευόντων εἰς ἐμέ, συμφέρει αὐτῷ ἵνα κρεμασθῇ μύλος ὀνικὸς ⸀εἰς τὸν τράχηλον αὐτοῦ καὶ καταποντισθῇ ἐν τῷ πελάγει τῆς θαλάσσης. 7 οὐαὶ τῷ κόσμῳ ἀπὸ τῶν σκανδάλων· ἀνάγκη ⸀γὰρ ἐλθεῖν τὰ σκάνδαλα, πλὴν οὐαὶ τῷ ⸀ἀνθρώπῳ δι’ οὗ τὸ σκάνδαλον ἔρχεται. 8 Εἰ δὲ ἡ χείρ σου ἢ ὁ πούς σου σκανδαλίζει σε, ἔκκοψον ⸀αὐτὸν καὶ βάλε ἀπὸ σοῦ· καλόν σοί ἐστιν εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν ζωὴν ⸂κυλλὸν ἢ χωλόν⸃, ἢ δύο χεῖρας ἢ δύο πόδας ἔχοντα βληθῆναι εἰς τὸ πῦρ τὸ αἰώνιον. 9 καὶ εἰ ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου σκανδαλίζει σε, ἔξελε αὐτὸν καὶ βάλε ἀπὸ σοῦ· καλόν σοί ἐστιν μονόφθαλμον εἰς τὴν ζωὴν εἰσελθεῖν, ἢ δύο ὀφθαλμοὺς ἔχοντα βληθῆναι εἰς τὴν γέενναν τοῦ πυρός. 10 Ὁρᾶτε μὴ καταφρονήσητε ἑνὸς τῶν μικρῶν τούτων, λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν ὅτι οἱ ἄγγελοι αὐτῶν ἐν οὐρανοῖς διὰ παντὸς βλέπουσι τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ πατρός μου τοῦ ἐν ⸀οὐρανοῖς. 12 τί ὑμῖν δοκεῖ; ἐὰν γένηταί τινι ἀνθρώπῳ ἑκατὸν πρόβατα καὶ πλανηθῇ ἓν ἐξ αὐτῶν, οὐχὶ ⸀ἀφήσει τὰ ἐνενήκοντα ἐννέα ἐπὶ τὰ ὄρη ⸀καὶ πορευθεὶς ζητεῖ τὸ πλανώμενον; 13 καὶ ἐὰν γένηται εὑρεῖν αὐτό, ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι χαίρει ἐπ’ αὐτῷ μᾶλλον ἢ ἐπὶ τοῖς ἐνενήκοντα ἐννέα τοῖς μὴ πεπλανημένοις. 14 οὕτως οὐκ ἔστιν θέλημα ⸀ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ πατρὸς ⸀ὑμῶν τοῦ ἐν οὐρανοῖς ἵνα ἀπόληται ⸀ἓν τῶν μικρῶν τούτων. 15 Ἐὰν δὲ ἁμαρτήσῃ ⸂εἰς σὲ⸃ ὁ ἀδελφός σου, ⸀ὕπαγε ἔλεγξον αὐτὸν μεταξὺ σοῦ καὶ αὐτοῦ μόνου. ἐάν σου ἀκούσῃ, ἐκέρδησας τὸν ἀδελφόν σου· 16 ἐὰν δὲ μὴ ἀκούσῃ, παράλαβε μετὰ σοῦ ἔτι ἕνα ἢ δύο, ἵνα ἐπὶ στόματος δύο μαρτύρων ἢ τριῶν σταθῇ πᾶν ῥῆμα· 17 ἐὰν δὲ παρακούσῃ αὐτῶν, εἰπὸν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ· ἐὰν δὲ καὶ τῆς ἐκκλησίας παρακούσῃ, ἔστω σοι ὥσπερ ὁ ἐθνικὸς καὶ ὁ τελώνης.
f35(i) 5 και ος εαν δεξηται παιδιον τοιουτον εν επι τω ονοματι μου εμε δεχεται 6 ος δ αν σκανδαλιση ενα των μικρων τουτων των πιστευοντων εις εμε συμφερει αυτω ινα κρεμασθη μυλος ονικος εις τον τραχηλον αυτου και καταποντισθη εν τω πελαγει της θαλασσηv 7 ουαι τω κοσμω απο των σκανδαλων αναγκη γαρ εστιν ελθειν τα σκανδαλα πλην ουαι τω ανθρωπω εκεινω δι ου το σκανδαλον ερχεται 8 ει δε η χειρ σου η ο πους σου σκανδαλιζει σε εκκοψον αυτα και βαλε απο σου καλον σοι εστιν εισελθειν εις την ζωην χωλον η κυλλον η δυο χειρας η δυο ποδας εχοντα βληθηναι εις το πυρ το αιωνιον 9 και ει ο οφθαλμος σου σκανδαλιζει σε εξελε αυτον και βαλε απο σου καλον σοι εστιν μονοφθαλμον εις την ζωην εισελθειν η δυο οφθαλμους εχοντα βληθηναι εις την γεενναν του πυροv 10 ορατε μη καταφρονησητε ενος των μικρων τουτων λεγω γαρ υμιν οτι οι αγγελοι αυτων εν ουρανοις δια παντος βλεπουσιν το προσωπον του πατρος μου του εν ουρανοιv 11 ηλθεν γαρ ο υιος του ανθρωπου σωσαι το απολωλοv 12 τι υμιν δοκει εαν γενηται τινι ανθρωπω εκατον προβατα και πλανηθη εν εξ αυτων ουχι αφεις τα ενενηκοντα εννεα επι τα ορη πορευθεις ζητει το πλανωμενον 13 και εαν γενηται ευρειν αυτο αμην λεγω υμιν οτι χαιρει επ αυτω μαλλον η επι τοις ενενηκοντα εννεα τοις μη πεπλανημενοιv 14 ουτως ουκ εστιν θελημα εμπροσθεν του πατρος υμων του εν ουρανοις ινα αποληται εις των μικρων τουτων 15 εαν δε αμαρτη εις σε ο αδελφος σου υπαγε ελεγξον αυτον μεταξυ σου και αυτου μονου εαν σου ακουση εκερδησας τον αδελφον σου 16 εαν δε μη ακουση παραλαβε μετα σου ετι ενα η δυο ινα επι στοματος δυο μαρτυρων η τριων σταθη παν ρημα 17 εαν δε παρακουση αυτων ειπε τη εκκλησια εαν δε και της εκκλησιας παρακουση εστω σοι ωσπερ ο εθνικος και ο τελωνηv
IGNT(i)
  5 G2532 και And G3739 ος   G1437 εαν Whoever G1209 (G5667) δεξηται Will Receive G3813 παιδιον Little Child G5108 τοιουτον Such G1520 εν One G1909 επι   G3588 τω In G3686 ονοματι   G3450 μου My Name, G1691 εμε Me G1209 (G5736) δεχεται Receives.
  6 G3739 ος   G1161 δ   G302 αν But Whoever G4624 (G5661) σκανδαλιση Shall Cause To Offend G1520 ενα One G3588 των Of G3398 μικρων   G5130 τουτων These Little Ones G3588 των Who G4100 (G5723) πιστευοντων Believe G1519 εις In G1691 εμε Me, G4851 (G5719) συμφερει It Is Profitable G846 αυτω For Him G2443 ινα That G2910 (G5686) κρεμασθη Should Be Hung G3458 μυλος A Millstone G3684 ονικος Turned By An Ass G1909 επι   G3588 τον Upon G5137 τραχηλον   G846 αυτου His Neck, G2532 και And G2670 (G5686) καταποντισθη He Be Sunk G1722 εν In G3588 τω The G3989 πελαγει Depth G3588 της Of The G2281 θαλασσης Sea.
  7 G3759 ουαι Woe G3588 τω To The G2889 κοσμω World G575 απο Because Of G3588 των The G4625 σκανδαλων Offences! G318 αναγκη   G1063 γαρ For Necessary G2076 (G5748) εστιν It Is G2064 (G5629) ελθειν To Come G3588 τα The G4625 σκανδαλα Offences, G4133 πλην Yet G3759 ουαι   G3588 τω Woe G444 ανθρωπω   G1565 εκεινω To That Man G1223 δι By G3739 ου Whom G3588 το The G4625 σκανδαλον Offence G2064 (G5736) ερχεται Comes!
  8 G1487 ει   G1161 δε   G3588 η And If G5495 χειρ   G4675 σου Thy Hand G2228 η   G3588 ο Or G4228 πους   G4675 σου Thy Foot G4624 (G5719) σκανδαλιζει Cause To Offend G4571 σε Thee, G1581 (G5657) εκκοψον Cut Off G846 αυτα Them G2532 και And G906 (G5628) βαλε Cast "them" G575 απο From G4675 σου Thee; G2570 καλον Good G4671 σοι For Thee G2076 (G5748) εστιν It Is G1525 (G5629) εισελθειν To Enter G1519 εις   G3588 την Into G2222 ζωην Life G5560 χωλον Lame G2228 η Or G2948 κυλλον Maimed, "rather" G2228 η Than G1417 δυο Two G5495 χειρας Hands G2228 η Or G1417 δυο Two G4228 ποδας Feet G2192 (G5723) εχοντα Having G906 (G5683) βληθηναι To Be Cast G1519 εις Into G3588 το The G4442 πυρ Fire G3588 το The G166 αιωνιον Eternal.
  9 G2532 και And G1487 ει   G3588 ο If G3788 οφθαλμος   G4675 σου Thine Eye G4624 (G5719) σκανδαλιζει Cause To Offend G4571 σε Thee, G1807 (G5628) εξελε Pluck Out G846 αυτον It G2532 και And G906 (G5628) βαλε Cast "it" G575 απο From G4675 σου Thee; G2570 καλον Good G4671 σοι For Thee G2076 (G5748) εστιν It Is G3442 μονοφθαλμον One Eyed G1519 εις   G3588 την Into G2222 ζωην Life G1525 (G5629) εισελθειν To Enter, "rather" G2228 η Than G1417 δυο Two G3788 οφθαλμους Eyes G2192 (G5723) εχοντα Having G906 (G5683) βληθηναι To Be Cast G1519 εις Into G3588 την The G1067 γεενναν Gehenna G3588 του Of The G4442 πυρος Fire.
  10 G3708 (G5720) ορατε   G3361 μη See G2706 (G5661) καταφρονησητε Ye Despise Not G1520 ενος   G3588 των One G3398 μικρων   G5130 τουτων Of These Little Ones, G3004 (G5719) λεγω   G1063 γαρ For I Say G5213 υμιν To You, G3754 οτι   G3588 οι That G32 αγγελοι   G846 αυτων Their Angels G1722 εν In "the" G3772 ουρανοις Heavens G1223 δια   G3956 παντος Continually G991 (G5719) βλεπουσιν Behold G3588 το The G4383 προσωπον   G3588 του Face G3962 πατρος   G3450 μου Of My Father G3588 του Who "is" G1722 εν In "the" G3772 ουρανοις Heavens.
  11 G2064 (G5627) ηλθεν   G1063 γαρ For Is Come G3588 ο The G5207 υιος   G3588 του Son G444 ανθρωπου Of Man G4982 (G5658) σωσαι To Save G3588 το That Which G622 (G5756) απολωλος Has Been Lost.
  12 G5101 τι   G5213 υμιν What G1380 (G5719) δοκει Think Ye? G1437 εαν If G1096 (G5638) γενηται There Should Be G5100 τινι To Any G444 ανθρωπω Man G1540 εκατον A Hundred G4263 προβατα Sheep, G2532 και And G4105 (G5686) πλανηθη Be Gone Astray G1520 εν One G1537 εξ Of G846 αυτων Them, "does He" G3780 ουχι Not, G863 (G5631) αφεις Having Left G3588 τα The G1768 εννενηκονταεννεα Ninety - Nine G1909 επι On G3588 τα The G3735 ορη Mountains, G4198 (G5679) πορευθεις Having Gone G2212 (G5719) ζητει Seek G3588 το That Which G4105 (G5746) πλανωμενον Is Gone Astray?
  13 G2532 και And G1437 εαν If G1096 (G5638) γενηται It Should Be G2147 (G5629) ευρειν That He Find G846 αυτο It, G281 αμην Verily G3004 (G5719) λεγω I Say G5213 υμιν To You, G3754 οτι That G5463 (G5719) χαιρει He Rejoices G1909 επ Over G846 αυτω It G3123 μαλλον More G2228 η Than G1909 επι Over G3588 τοις The G1768 εννενηκονταεννεα Ninety - Nine G3588 τοις   G3361 μη Which G4105 (G5772) πεπλανημενοις Have Not Gone Astray.
  14 G3779 ουτως   G3756 ουκ So G2076 (G5748) εστιν It Is Not "the" G2307 θελημα Will G1715 εμπροσθεν   G3588 του Before G3962 πατρος Father G5216 υμων Your G3588 του Who "is" G1722 εν In "the" G3772 ουρανοις Heavens, G2443 ινα That G622 (G5643) αποληται Should Perish G1520 εις   G3588 των One G3398 μικρων   G5130 τουτων Of These Little Ones.
  15 G1437 εαν   G1161 δε But If G264 (G5661) αμαρτηση Sin G1519 εις Against G4571 σε   G3588 ο Thee G80 αδελφος   G4675 σου Thy Brother, G5217 (G5720) υπαγε Go G2532 και And G1651 (G5657) ελεγξον Reprove G846 αυτον Him G3342 μεταξυ Between G4675 σου Thee G2532 και And G846 αυτου Him G3441 μονου Alone. G1437 εαν If G4675 σου Thee G191 (G5661) ακουση He Will Hear, G2770 (G5656) εκερδησας   G3588 τον Thou Hast Gained G80 αδελφον   G4675 σου Thy Brother.
  16 G1437 εαν   G1161 δε   G3361 μη But If G191 (G5661) ακουση He Will Not Hear, G3880 (G5628) παραλαβε Take G3326 μετα With G4675 σου Thee G2089 ετι Besides G1520 ενα One G2228 η Or G1417 δυο Two, G2443 ινα That G1909 επι Upon "the" G4750 στοματος Mouth G1417 δυο Of Two G3144 μαρτυρων Witnesses G2228 η Or G5140 τριων Of Three G2476 (G5686) σταθη May Stand G3956 παν Every G4487 ρημα Word.
  17 G1437 εαν   G1161 δε But If G3878 (G5661) παρακουση He Fail To Listen To G846 αυτων Them, G2036 (G5628) ειπε Tell "it" G3588 τη To The G1577 εκκλησια Assembly. G1437 εαν   G1161 δε And If G2532 και Also G3588 της The G1577 εκκλησιας Assembly G3878 (G5661) παρακουση He Fail To Listen To, G2077 (G5749) εστω Let Him G4671 σοι Be To Thee G5618 ωσπερ As G3588 ο The G1482 εθνικος Heathen G2532 και And G3588 ο The G5057 τελωνης Tax Gatherer.
ACVI(i)
   5 G2532 CONJ και And G3739 R-NSM ος Who G1437 COND εαν Ever G1209 V-ADS-3S δεξηται Will Receive G1520 N-ASN εν One G5108 D-ASN τοιουτον Such G3813 N-ASN παιδιον Child G1909 PREP επι In G3588 T-DSN τω The G3686 N-DSN ονοματι Name G3450 P-1GS μου Of Me G1209 V-PNI-3S δεχεται Receives G1691 P-1AS εμε Me
   6 G1161 CONJ δ But G3739 R-NSM ος Who G302 PRT αν Ever G4624 V-AAS-3S σκανδαλιση May Cause To Stumble G1520 N-ASM ενα One G5130 D-GPM τουτων Of These G3588 T-GPM των Thos G3398 A-GPM μικρων Little G3588 T-GPM των Thos G4100 V-PAP-GPM πιστευοντων Who Believe G1519 PREP εις In G1691 P-1AS εμε Me G4851 V-PAI-3S συμφερει It Is Advantageous G846 P-DSM αυτω For Him G2443 CONJ ινα That G3684 A-NSM ονικος Donkey-powered G3458 N-NSM μυλος Millstone G2910 V-APS-3S κρεμασθη Were Hanged G1519 PREP εις On G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G5137 N-ASM τραχηλον Neck G846 P-GSM αυτου Of Him G2532 CONJ και And G2670 V-APS-3S καταποντισθη He Were Drowned G1722 PREP εν In G3588 T-DSN τω The G3989 N-DSN πελαγει Depth G3588 T-GSF της Of Tha G2281 N-GSF θαλασσης Sea
   7 G3759 INJ ουαι Woe G3588 T-DSM τω To Tho G2889 N-DSM κοσμω World G575 PREP απο Because Of G3588 T-GPN των Thes G4625 N-GPN σκανδαλων Stumbling Blocks G1063 CONJ γαρ For G2076 V-PXI-3S εστιν It Is G318 N-NSF αναγκη Necessary G3588 T-APN τα Thes G4625 N-APN σκανδαλα Stumbling Blocks G2064 V-2AAN ελθειν To Come G4133 ADV πλην Yet G3759 INJ ουαι Woe G1565 D-DSM εκεινω To That G3588 T-DSM τω Tho G444 N-DSM ανθρωπω Man G1223 PREP δι Through G3739 R-GSM ου Whom G3588 T-NSN το The G4625 N-NSN σκανδαλον Stumbling Block G2064 V-PNI-3S ερχεται Comes
   8 G1161 CONJ δε And G1487 COND ει If G3588 T-NSF η Tha G5495 N-NSF χειρ Hand G4675 P-2GS σου Of Thee G2228 PRT η Or G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G4228 N-NSM πους Foot G4675 P-2GS σου Of Thee G4624 V-PAI-3S σκανδαλιζει Causes To Stumble G4571 P-2AS σε Thee G1581 V-AAM-2S εκκοψον Cut Off G846 P-APN αυτα Them G2532 CONJ και And G906 V-2AAM-2S βαλε Cast G575 PREP απο From G4675 P-2GS σου Thee G2076 V-PXI-3S εστιν It Is G2570 A-NSN καλον Good G4671 P-2DS σοι For Thee G1525 V-2AAN εισελθειν To Enter G1519 PREP εις Into G3588 T-ASF την Tha G2222 N-ASF ζωην Life G5560 A-ASM χωλον Crippled G2228 PRT η Or G2948 A-ASM κυλλον Maimed G2228 PRT η Than G2192 V-PAP-NPN εχοντα Having G1417 N-NUI δυο Two G5495 N-APF χειρας Hands G2228 PRT η Or G1417 N-NUI δυο Two G4228 N-APM ποδας Feet G906 V-APN βληθηναι To Be Cast G1519 PREP εις Into G3588 T-ASN το The G166 A-ASN αιωνιον Eternal G3588 T-ASN το The G4442 N-ASN πυρ Fire
   9 G2532 CONJ και And G1487 COND ει If G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G3788 N-NSM οφθαλμος Eye G4675 P-2GS σου Of Thee G4624 V-PAI-3S σκανδαλιζει Causes To Stumble G4571 P-2AS σε Thee G1807 V-2AAM-2S εξελε Remove G846 P-ASM αυτον It G2532 CONJ και And G906 V-2AAM-2S βαλε Cast G575 PREP απο From G4675 P-2GS σου Thee G2076 V-PXI-3S εστιν It Is G2570 A-NSN καλον Good G4671 P-2DS σοι For Thee G1525 V-2AAN εισελθειν To Enter G1519 PREP εις Into G3588 T-ASF την Tha G2222 N-ASF ζωην Life G3442 A-ASM μονοφθαλμον One-eyed G2228 PRT η Than G2192 V-PAP-NPN εχοντα Having G1417 N-NUI δυο Two G3788 N-APM οφθαλμους Eyes G906 V-APN βληθηναι To Be Cast G1519 PREP εις Into G3588 T-ASF την Tha G1067 N-ASF γεενναν Hell G3588 T-GSN του Of The G4442 N-GSN πυρος Fire
   10 G3708 V-PAM-2P ορατε See G2706 V-AAS-2P καταφρονησητε Ye Disparage G3361 PRT-N μη Not G1520 N-GSM ενος One G5130 D-GPM τουτων Of These G3588 T-GPM των Thos G3398 A-GPM μικρων Little G1063 CONJ γαρ For G3004 V-PAI-1S λεγω I Say G5213 P-2DP υμιν To You G3754 CONJ οτι That G1722 PREP εν In G3772 N-DPM ουρανοις Heavens G3588 T-NPM οι Thos G32 N-NPM αγγελοι Agents G846 P-GPM αυτων Of Them G1223 PREP δια Through G3956 A-GSN παντος All G991 V-PAI-3P βλεπουσιν Behold G3588 T-ASN το The G4383 N-ASN προσωπον Face G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G3962 N-GSM πατρος Father G3450 P-1GS μου Of Me G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G1722 PREP εν In G3772 N-DPM ουρανοις Heavens
   11 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G5207 N-NSM υιος Son G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G444 N-GSM ανθρωπου Man G2064 V-2AAI-3S ηλθεν Came G4982 V-AAN σωσαι To Save G3588 T-ASN το The G622 V-2RAP-ASN απολωλος Which Was Lost
   12 G5101 I-ASN τι What? G1380 V-PAI-3S δοκει Does It Seem G5213 P-2DP υμιν To You G1437 COND εαν If G1096 V-2ADS-3S γενηται It Happens G1540 N-NUI εκατον Hundred G4263 N-NPN προβατα Sheep G5100 X-DSM τινι With Some G444 N-DSM ανθρωπω Man G2532 CONJ και And G1520 N-NSN εν One G1537 PREP εξ Of G846 P-GPN αυτων Them G4105 V-APS-3S πλανηθη Went Astray G4198 V-AOP-NSM πορευθεις After Going G863 V-2AAP-NSM αφεις Having Left G3588 T-APN τα Thes G1768 N-NUI ενενηκοντα Ninety G1767 N-NUI εννεα Nine G1909 PREP επι On G3588 T-APN τα Thes G3735 N-APN ορη Mountains G2212 V-PAI-3S ζητει Does He Seek G3780 PRT-I ουχι Not? G3588 T-ASN το The G4105 V-PPP-ASN πλανωμενον Going Astray
   13 G2532 CONJ και And G1437 COND εαν If G1096 V-2ADS-3S γενηται He Happens G2147 V-2AAN ευρειν To Find G846 P-ASN αυτο It G281 HEB αμην Truly G3004 V-PAI-1S λεγω I Say G5213 P-2DP υμιν To You G3754 CONJ οτι That G5463 V-PAI-3S χαιρει He Rejoices G1909 PREP επ Over G846 P-DSN αυτω It G3123 ADV-C μαλλον More G2228 PRT η Than G1909 PREP επι Over G3588 T-DPN τοις Thes G1768 N-NUI ενενηκοντα Ninety G1767 N-NUI εννεα Nine G3588 T-DPN τοις Thes G4105 V-RPP-DPN πεπλανημενοις Which Have Gone Astray G3361 PRT-N μη Not
   14 G3779 ADV ουτως So G2076 V-PXI-3S εστιν It Is G3756 PRT-N ουκ Not G2307 N-NSN θελημα Purpose G1715 PREP εμπροσθεν Before G3588 T-GSM του Tho G3962 N-GSM πατρος Father G5216 P-2GP υμων Of You G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G1722 PREP εν In G3772 N-DPM ουρανοις Heavens G2443 CONJ ινα That G1520 N-NSM εις One G5130 D-GPM τουτων Of These G3588 T-GPM των Thos G3398 A-GPM μικρων Little G622 V-2AMS-3S αποληται Should Perish
   15 G1161 CONJ δε But G1437 COND εαν If G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G80 N-NSM αδελφος Brother G4675 P-2GS σου Of Thee G264 V-AAS-3S αμαρτηση Should Sin G1519 PREP εις Against G4571 P-2AS σε Thee G5217 V-PAM-2S υπαγε Go G2532 CONJ και And G1651 V-AAM-2S ελεγξον Reprove G846 P-ASM αυτον Him G3342 ADV μεταξυ Between G4675 P-2GS σου Thee G2532 CONJ και And G846 P-GSM αυτου Him G3441 A-GSM μονου Alone G1437 COND εαν If G191 V-AAS-3S ακουση He Should Hear G4675 P-2GS σου Thee G2770 V-AAI-2S εκερδησας Thou Gained G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G80 N-ASM αδελφον Brother G4675 P-2GS σου Of Thee
   16 G1161 CONJ δε But G1437 COND εαν If G191 V-AAS-3S ακουση He Should Hear G3361 PRT-N μη Not G3880 V-2AAM-2S παραλαβε Take G3326 PREP μετα With G4675 P-2GS σου Thee G1520 N-ASM ενα One G2228 PRT η Or G1417 N-NUI δυο Two G2089 ADV ετι Besides G2443 CONJ ινα So That G1909 PREP επι In G4750 N-GSN στοματος Mouth G1417 N-NUI δυο Of Two G2228 PRT η Or G5140 N-GPM τριων Three G3144 N-GPM μαρτυρων Witnesses G3956 A-NSN παν Every G4487 N-NSN ρημα Word G2476 V-APS-3S σταθη May Be Established
   17 G1161 CONJ δε And G1437 COND εαν If G3878 V-AAS-3S παρακουση He Is Heedless G846 P-GPM αυτων Of Them G2036 V-2AAM-2S ειπε Speak G3588 T-DSF τη To Tha G1577 N-DSF εκκλησια Church G1161 CONJ δε But G1437 COND εαν If G2532 CONJ και Also G3878 V-AAS-3S παρακουση He Is Heedless G3588 T-GSF της Of Tha G1577 N-GSF εκκλησιας Church G2077 V-PXM-3S εστω Let Him Be G4671 P-2DS σοι To Thee G5618 ADV ωσπερ As G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G1482 A-NSM εθνικος Heathen G2532 CONJ και And G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G5057 N-NSM τελωνης Tax Collector
new(i)
  5 G2532 { And G3739 G1437 whoever G1209 [G5667] shall receive G1520 one G5108 such G3813 little child G1909 in G3450 my G3686 name G1209 [G5736] receiveth G1691 me.}
  6 G1161 { But G3739 G302 whoever G4624 0 shall cause G1520 one G5130 of these G3398 little ones G3588 who G4100 [G5723] believe G1519 in G1691 me G4624 [G5661] to stumble, G4851 [G5719] it were better G846 for him G2443 that G3458 a millstone G3684 of a donkey G2910 [G5686] were hung G1909 about G846 his G5137 neck, G2532 and G2670 [G5686] that he were drowned G1722 in G3588 the G3989 depth G3588 of the G2281 sea.}
  7 G3759 { Woe G2889 to the world G575 because of G4625 trap-sticks! G1063 for G2076 [G5748] it is G318 a necessity G3588 for the G4625 trap-sticks G2064 [G5629] to come; G4133 but G3759 woe G444 to that man G1565 by G1223 G3739 whom G3588 the G4625 trap-stick G2064 [G5736] cometh!}
  8 G1161 { Therefore G1487 if G4675 thy G5495 hand G2228 or G4675 thy G4228 foot G4624 [G5719] causeth thee to stumble, G1581 0 cut G846 them G1581 [G5657] off, G2532 and G906 [G5628] cast G575 them from G4571 G4675 thee: G2076 [G5748] it is G2570 better G4671 for thee G1525 G1519 [G5629] to enter into G2222 life G5560 lame G2228 or G2948 maimed, G2228 rather than G2192 [G5723] having G1417 two G5495 hands G2228 or G1417 two G4228 feet G906 [G5683] to be cast G1519 into G166 age-during G4442 fire.}
  9 G2532 { And G1487 if G4675 thy G3788 eye G4624 0 causeth G4571 thee G4624 [G5719] to stumble G1807 0 , pluck G846 it G1807 [G5628] out, G2532 and G906 [G5628] cast G575 it from G4675 thee: G2076 [G5748] it is G2570 better G4671 for thee G1525 [G5629] to enter G1519 into G2222 life G3442 with one eye, G2228 rather than G2192 [G5723] having G1417 two G3788 eyes G906 [G5683] to be cast G1519 into G3588 the G1067 Valley of the Son of Hinnom G4442 fire.}
  10 G3708 [G5720] { Take heed G2706 [G5661] that ye despise G3361 not G1520 one G5130 of these G3398 little ones; G1063 for G3004 [G5719] I say G5213 to you, G3754 That G1722 in G3772 heaven G846 their G32 messengers G1223 G3956 do always G991 [G5719] behold G4383 the face G3450 of my G3962 Father G3588 who G1722 is in G3772 heaven.}
  11 G1063 { For G5207 the Son G444 of man G2064 [G5627] is come G4982 [G5658] to save G3588 that which G622 [G5756] was lost.}
  12 G5101 { How G1380 [G5719] think G5213 ye? G1437 G5100 if G444 a man G1096 [G5638] hath G1540 an hundred G4263 sheep, G2532 and G1520 one G1537 of G846 them G4105 [G5686] is gone astray, G863 0 doth he G3780 not G863 [G5631] leave G1768 the ninety and nine, G4198 [G5679] and go G1909 to G3735 the mountains, G2212 [G5719] and seek G3588 that which G4105 [G5746] is gone astray?}
  13 G2532 { And G1437 if so G1096 [G5638] be G2147 [G5629] that he findeth G846 it, G281 verily G3004 [G5719] I say G5213 G3754 to you, G5463 [G5719] he rejoiceth G3123 more G1909 over G846 that G2228 sheep, than G1909 over G1768 the ninety and nine G3588 which G4105 0 went G3361 not G4105 [G5772] astray.}
  14 G3779 { Even so G2076 [G5748] it is G3756 not G2307 the will G1715 of G5216 your G3962 Father G3588 who G1722 is in G3772 heaven, G2443 that G1520 one G5130 of these G3398 little ones G622 [G5643] should be made lost.}
  15 G1161 { Moreover G1437 if G4675 thy G80 brother G264 [G5661] should sin G1519 against G4571 thee, G5217 [G5720] go G2532 and G1651 0 tell G846 him G1651 [G5657] his fault G3342 between G4675 thee G2532 and G846 him G3441 alone: G1437 if G191 [G5661] he shall hear G4675 thee, G2770 [G5656] thou hast gained G4675 thy G80 brother.}
  16 G1161 { But G3362 0 if G191 0 he will G3362 not G191 [G5661] hear G3880 [G5628] thee, then take G3326 with G4675 thee G1520 one G2228 or G1417 two G2089 more, G2443 that G1909 in G4750 the mouth G1417 of two G2228 or G5140 three G3144 witnesses G3956 every G4487 utterance G2476 [G5686] may stand.}
  17 G1161 { And G1437 if G3878 [G5661] he shall neglect to hear G846 them, G2036 [G5628] tell G1577 it to the congregation: G1161 G2532 but G1437 if G3878 [G5661] he shall neglect to hear G1577 the congregation, G2077 [G5749] let him be G4671 to thee G5618 as G1482 a national G2532 and G5057 a tax collector.}
Vulgate(i) 5 et qui susceperit unum parvulum talem in nomine meo me suscipit 6 qui autem scandalizaverit unum de pusillis istis qui in me credunt expedit ei ut suspendatur mola asinaria in collo eius et demergatur in profundum maris 7 vae mundo ab scandalis necesse est enim ut veniant scandala verumtamen vae homini per quem scandalum venit 8 si autem manus tua vel pes tuus scandalizat te abscide eum et proice abs te bonum tibi est ad vitam ingredi debilem vel clodum quam duas manus vel duos pedes habentem mitti in ignem aeternum 9 et si oculus tuus scandalizat te erue eum et proice abs te bonum tibi est unoculum in vitam intrare quam duos oculos habentem mitti in gehennam ignis 10 videte ne contemnatis unum ex his pusillis dico enim vobis quia angeli eorum in caelis semper vident faciem Patris mei qui in caelis est 11 venit enim Filius hominis salvare quod perierat 12 quid vobis videtur si fuerint alicui centum oves et erraverit una ex eis nonne relinquet nonaginta novem in montibus et vadit quaerere eam quae erravit 13 et si contigerit ut inveniat eam amen dico vobis quia gaudebit super eam magis quam super nonaginta novem quae non erraverunt 14 sic non est voluntas ante Patrem vestrum qui in caelis est ut pereat unus de pusillis istis 15 si autem peccaverit in te frater tuus vade et corripe eum inter te et ipsum solum si te audierit lucratus es fratrem tuum 16 si autem non te audierit adhibe tecum adhuc unum vel duos ut in ore duorum testium vel trium stet omne verbum 17 quod si non audierit eos dic ecclesiae si autem et ecclesiam non audierit sit tibi sicut ethnicus et publicanus
Clementine_Vulgate(i) 5 { Et qui susceperit unum parvulum talem in nomine meo, me suscipit:} 6 { qui autem scandalizaverit unum de pusillis istis, qui in me credunt, expedit ei ut suspendatur mola asinaria in collo ejus, et demergatur in profundum maris.} 7 { Væ mundo a scandalis! Necesse est enim ut veniant scandala: verumtamen væ homini illi, per quem scandalum venit.} 8 { Si autem manus tua, vel pes tuus scandalizat te, abscide eum, et projice abs te: bonum tibi est ad vitam ingredi debilem, vel claudum, quam duas manus vel duos pedes habentem mitti in ignem æternum.} 9 { Et si oculus tuus scandalizat te, erue eum, et projice abs te: bonum tibi est cum uno oculo in vitam intrare, quam duos oculos habentem mitti in gehennam ignis.} 10 { Videte ne contemnatis unum ex his pusillis: dico enim vobis, quia angeli eorum in cælis semper vident faciem Patris mei, qui in cælis est.} 11 { Venit enim Filius hominis salvare quod perierat.} 12 { Quid vobis videtur? si fuerint alicui centum oves, et erravit una ex eis: nonne relinquit nonaginta novem in montibus, et vadit quærere eam quæ erravit?} 13 { Et si contigerit ut inveniat eam: amen dico vobis, quia gaudet super eam magis quam super nonaginta novem, quæ non erraverunt.} 14 { Sic non est voluntas ante Patrem vestrum, qui in cælis est, ut pereat unus de pusillis istis.} 15 { Si autem peccaverit in te frater tuus, vade, et corripe eum inter te, et ipsum solum: si te audierit, lucratus eris fratrem tuum.} 16 { Si autem te non audierit, adhibe tecum adhuc unum, vel duos, ut in ore duorum, vel trium testium stet omne verbum.} 17 { Quod si non audierit eos: dic ecclesiæ. Si autem ecclesiam non audierit, sit tibi sicut ethnicus et publicanus.}
WestSaxon990(i) 5 & swa hwylc swa anne þilicne lytling on minum naman onfehþ. së onfehþ me; 6 Soþlice seþe beswicð ænne of ðyssum lytlingum. þe on me gelyfað. betere him ys þt än cwyrn-stan sï tö hys swyran gecnytt. & si besenced on sæs grund; 7 Wa þysum middan-gearde þurh swicdomas; Neod ys þt swyc-domas cumon. þeah-hwæðere wa þam menn. þe swycdöm þurh hyne cymð; 8 Gyf þïn hand oððe þin fot þe swicað. aceorf hyne of & awurp fram þe; Betere þe ys þt þu gä wan-hal oþþe healt to life. þonne þu hæbbe twä handa & twegen fët. & sy on ece fyr asend; 9 & gyf þin eage þe swicað ahola hyt üt & awurp hyt fram þe; Betere þe ys mid anum eage on life to ganne þonne þu si mid twam asend on helle fyr; 10 Warniað þt ge ne oferhogian ænne of þysum lytlingum þe gelyfað on me; 11 Soðlice mannes sunu cöm to gehælenne þt forwearð; 12 Hwæt ys eow geþuht gyf hwylc mann hæfð hund sceapa. & him losað än of þam. hü ne forlæt he þa nigon & hundnigontig on þam muntum. & gæð & secþ þt än þe for-wearð. 13 & gyf hyt gelimpþ þt he hyt fint. Soðlice ic eow secge þt he swyðor geblissaþ for þam änum. þonne ofer þa nigon & hundnigontig. þe nä ne lösedon; 14 Swa nys willa beforan eowrum fæder. þe on heofenum ys. þt än forwurþe of þisum lytlingum; 15 [Note: Ðis sceal on tiwes-dæg on þære þryddan lenctenwucan. A. ] So[þ]lice gyf þïn broþor syngað wið þe. gä & styr him betwux þe & him sylfum; gyf he þe gehyrð. þu gestaþelast þinne broðor; 16 Gyf he þë ne gehyrð. nim þonne gyt ænne oððe twegen to þë þt ælc word stande on twegra oððe þreora gewittnesse; 17 Gyf he hig ne gehyrð. sege hyt geferræddene; Gyf he hïg ne gehyrð. si he þe swa swa hæþen & mänfull;
WestSaxon1175(i) 5 Ænd swa hwilc swa enne þellicne litlyng on mine naman on-fegð se on-fegð me. 6 Soðlice se þe be-swicð ænne of þissen litlyngen þe on me ge-lyfeð [Note: MS. gelyfed. ] betere hym ys þæt an cweornstan syo to hys sweoran ge-cnyt. & sye be-sænced on sæs grund. 7 Wa þissen midden-earde þurh swikedomes. Neod ys þæt swicdomes cumen þeah-hwæðere wa þam men. þe swikedom þurh hine cymð. 8 Gyf þin hand oððe þin fot þe swikeð. acherf hine of. & awurp hine aweig fram þe. Betere þe is þt þu gä wan-hal oððe halt to lyfe þanne þu hæbbe twa hande & tweige fet. & syo on eche fer ge-sent. 9 Ænd gyf þin eage þe swicað ahola hyt ut ænd awurp hyt fram þe. Betere þe ys mid anen eage on life to ganne. þanne þu syo mid twam asend on helle fer. 10 Warnieð eow þæt ge ne for-hugien ænne of þissen lytlingen þe ge-lefeð on me. 11 Soðlice mannes sune com to ge-hælenne þæt for-wærð. 12 Hwæt ys eow ge-þuht gyf hwylc man hæfð hund scepe & hym losæð [Note: MS. losæd ] an of þam. hu ne for-let he anan þa nigon & hund-nigentig on þam munte. & gæð & secð þæt an þe for-wurð. 13 & gyf hit ge-lympð þæt he hit fint. soðlice ic eow segge þæt he swiðre geblidsað for þam anum. þanne for þa nige & hund-negentig þe nä ne loseden. 14 Swa nis wille be-foren eowren fader. þe on heofene ys. þæt an for-wurðe of þysen litlingan. 15 Soðlice gyf þin broðer synegeð wið þe. gä & styr hine. be-twuxe þe & hym sylfen. Gyf he þe ge-hyrð. þu ge-eðstaþelest þinne broðor. 16 Gyf he þe ne ge-hyrð. nym þanne gyt enne to þe oððe twegen. þæt ælc word stande on tweigre oððe on þreora ge-witnysse. 17 Gyf he þanne þe ne gehyrð. segge hit ge-fer-redene. Gyf he hine ne ge-hyrð syo he þe swa swa hæðene & mannful.
Wycliffe(i) 5 And he that resseyueth o siche litil child in my name, resseyueth me. 6 But who so sclaundrith oon of these smale, that bileuen in me, it spedith to hym that a mylnstoon `of assis be hangid in his necke, and he be drenchid in the depnesse of the see. 7 Woo to the world, for sclaundris; for it is nede that sclaundris come; netheles wo to thilke man bi whom a sclaundre cometh. 8 And if thin hoond or thi foot sclaundreth thee, kitte it of, and caste awei fro thee. It is betere to thee to entre to lijf feble, ethir crokid, than hauynge tweyne hoondis or twey feet to be sent in to euerlastynge fier. 9 And if thin iye sclaundre thee, pulle it out, and caste awei fro thee. It is betere to thee with oon iye to entre in to lijf, thanne hauynge tweyn iyen to be sent in to the fier of helle. 10 Se ye, that ye dispise not oon of these litle. For Y seie to you, that the aungels of hem in heuenes seen euermore the face of my fadir that is in heuenes. 11 For mannus sone cam to saue that thing that perischide. 12 What semeth to you? If ther weren to sum man an hundrid scheep, and oon of hem hath errid, whethir he schal not leeue nynti and nyne in desert, and schal go to seche that that erride? 13 And if it falle that he fynde it, treuli Y seie to you, that he schal haue ioye theron more than on nynti and nyne that erriden not. 14 So it is not the wille bifor youre fadir that is in heuenes, that oon of these litle perische. 15 But if thi brother synneth ayens thee, go thou, and repreue hym, bitwixe thee and hym aloone; if he herith thee, thou hast wonnun thi brother. 16 And if he herith thee not, take with thee oon or tweyne, that euery word stonde in the mouth of tweyne or thre witnessis. 17 And if he herith not hem, seie thou to the chirche. But if he herith not the chirche, be he as an hethen and a pupplican to thee.
Tyndale(i) 5 And who soever receaveth suche a chylde in my name receaveth me. 6 But whosoever offende one of these lytelons which beleve in me: it were better for him that a milstone were hanged aboute his necke and that he were drouned in the depth of the see. 7 Wo be vnto the world because of offences. How be it it cannot be avoided but yt offences shalbe geven. Neverthelesse woo be to ye man by who the offence cometh. 8 Wherfore yf thy honde or thy fote offende the cut him of and cast him from the. It ys better for the to enter into lyfe halt or maymed rather then thou shuldest havinge two hondes or two fete be cast into everlasting fyre. 9 And yf also thyne eye offende the plucke him oute and caste him from the. It is better for the to enter into lyfe with one eye then havyng two eyes to be cast into hell fyre. 10 Se that ye despise not one of these litelons. For I saye vnto you yt in heven their angels alwayes behold the face of my father which is in heven. 11 Ye and the sonne of man is come to saue that which is lost. 12 How thinke ye? Yf a man have an hondred shepe and one of them be gone astray dothe he not leve nynty and nyne in ye moutains and go and seke that one which is gone astray? 13 If it happen that he fynd him veryly I say vnto you: he reioyseth more of that shepe then of the nynty and nyne which went not astray. 14 Even so it is not the wyll of youre father in heven that one of these lytelons shulde perishe. 15 Moreover yf thy brother treaspace agenst the. Go and tell him his faute betwene him and the alone. Yf he heare the thou hast wone thy brother: 16 But yf he heare the not then take yet with the one or two that in the mouth of two or thre witnesses all thinges maye be stablisshed. 17 If he heare not them tell it vnto the congregacion. If he heare not ye congregacion take him as an hethen man and as a publican.
Coverdale(i) 5 And who so receaueth soch a childe in my name, receaueth me. 6 But who so offendeth one of these litle ones which beleue in me, it were better for him, that a mylstone were hanged aboute his neck, and he drowned in the depth of the see. 7 Wo vnto the worlde because of slauders. Yee there must slaunders come: but wo vnto that man, by whom slaunder commeth. 8 But yf thy hande or thy fote offende the, cut him of, and cast him from the. It is better for ye to entre in vnto life lame or crepell, the yt thou shuldest haue two hodes or two fete, and be cast in to euerlastinge fyre. 9 And yf thyne eye offende the, plucke it out, & cast it from the. Better it is for the to entre in vnto life with one eye, the to haue two eyes, and to be cast in to hell fyre. 10 Take hede, yt ye despyse not one of these litle ones. For I saye vnto you: their angels do alwaye beholde the face of my father which is in heauen: 11 for the sonne of man is come to saue that which is lost. 12 How thinke ye? Yf a man haue an hundreth shepe, and one of the be gone astraye, doth not he leaue the nyentie and nyene in the mountaynes, and goeth, and seketh that one which is gone astraye? 13 And yf it happen that he fynde it, verely I saye vnto you: he reioyseth more ouer it, then ouer the nyentie & nyene which wete not astraye. 14 Euen so is it not the will before youre father in heauen, that one of these litle ones shulde perishe. 15 Yf thy brother trespace agaynst the, go and tell him his faute betwene the and him alone. Yf he heare the, thou hast wone thy brother. 16 But yf he heare the not, then take yet with the one or two, that in the mouth of two or thre wytnesses, euery matter maye be stablyshed. 17 Yf he heare not them, tell it vnto the congregacion. Yf he heare not the cogregacion, holde him as an Heithen and Publican.
MSTC(i) 5 And whosoever receiveth such a child in my name, receiveth me. 6 But whosoever offend one of these little ones, which believe in me, it were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea. 7 Woe be unto the world because of evil offenses! Howbeit, it cannot be avoided but that offenses shall be given. Nevertheless, woe be to the man, by whom the offense cometh. 8 "Wherefore if thy hand, or thy foot, offend thee, cut him off, and cast him from thee. It is better for thee to enter into life halt or maimed; rather than thou shouldest, having two hands or two feet, be cast in to everlasting fire. 9 And if also thine eye offend thee, pluck him out and cast him from thee. It is better for thee to enter in to life with one eye, than, having two eyes, to be cast into hellfire. 10 See that ye despise not one of these little ones. For I say unto you, that in heaven their angels always behold the face of my father, which is in heaven. 11 Yea, and the son of man is come to save that which is lost. 12 How think ye? If a man have a hundred sheep, and one of them should be gone astray, doth he not leave ninety and nine in the mountains, and go and seek that one which is gone astray? 13 If it happen that he find him, verily I say unto you, He rejoiceth more of that sheep, than of the ninety and nine, which went not astray. 14 Even so, it is not the will of your father in heaven that one of these little ones should perish. 15 "Moreover, if thy brother trespass against thee, Go and tell him his fault between him and thee alone. If he hear thee, thou hast won thy brother: 16 But if he hear thee not, then take yet with thee one or two, that in the mouth of two or three witnesses, all things may be established. 17 If he hear not them, tell it unto the congregation: if he hear not the congregation, take him as a heathen man, and as a publican.
Matthew(i) 5 And whosoeuer receyueth suche a chylde in my name, receyueth me. 6 But whosoeuer offende one of these litelone, whych beleue in me: it were better for hym, that a milstone were hanged about his necke, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea. 7 Wo be vnto the worlde because of offences. Howe be it, it cannot be auoyded but that offences shall be geuen. Neuerthelesse woo be to the man, by whome the offence cometh. 8 Wherfore if thy hande or thy fote offende the, cut hym of and cast hym from the. It is better for the to enter into lyfe halte or maymed, rather then thou shouldest hauinge two handes or two fete, be cast into euerlastynge fyre. 9 And if also thyne eye offende the, plucke hym out and cast hym from the. It is better for the to entre into lyfe with one eye, then hauyng two eyes to be cast into hell fyre. 10 Se that ye not dispise not one of these litelones. For I saye vnto you, that in heauen their aungels alwaies behold the face of my father which is in heauen. 11 Yea, and the sonne of man is come to saue that whych is lost. 12 Howe thynke ye? If a man haue an hundred shepe, & one of them be gone astray, doth he not leaue nynty and nyne in the mountaynes, and go & seke that one whych is gone astraye. 13 If it happen that he fynde him, verely I say vnto you: he reioyseth more of that shepe, then of the nyntye and nyne, which went not astray. 14 Euen so it is not the wil of your father in heauen, that one of these litelons shoulde perish. 15 Moreouer, if thy brother trespase agaynst the, Go and tell hym hys fault betwene hym and the alone. If he heare the, thou hast wonne thy brother. 16 But if he heare the not, then take yet with the one or two, that in the mouthe of two or thre witnesses, all thynges may be stablished. 17 If he heare not them, tell it vnto the congregacion. If he heare not the congregacion, take hym as a Heathen man, & as a publican.
Great(i) 5 And whoso receaueth such a chyld in my name, receaueth me. 6 But whoso doth offende one of these lytleons whych beleue in me: it were better for hym, that a mylstone were hanged aboute hys necke, & that he were drowned in the depth of the see. 7 Wo vnto the worlde because of offences. Necessary it is that offences come: But wo vnto the man, by whom the offence commeth. 8 Wherfore yf thy hande or thy fote hinder the, cut him of & cast it from the. It is better for the to enter into lyfe halt or maymed, rather then thou shuldest (hauinge two handes or two fete) be cast into euerlastyng fyre. 9 And yf thyne eye offende the, plucke it oute, and caste it from the. It is better for the to enter into lyfe wt one eye, rather then (hauyng two eyes) to be cast into hell fyre. 10 Take hede: that ye despyse not one of these lytelones. For I saye vnto you, that in heauen their angels do alwayes beholde the face of my father, whych is in heauen. 11 For the sonne of man is come to saue that whych was lost. 12 How thynke ye If a man haue an hundred shepe, & one of them be gone astray, doth he not leaue nynty & nyne in the mountains, & goeth & seketh that was gone astraye? 13 And If it happen that he fynd it, verely I saye vnto you: he reioyseth more of that shepe then of the nynti & nyne which went not astray. 14 Euen so it is not the wyll of youre father in heauen, that one of these lytelons shulde perysshe. 15 Moreouer yf thy brother treaspace agaynst the, go & tell hym hys faute betwene him & the alone. If he heare the, thou hast wonne thy brother: 16 But yf he heare the not, then take yet wyth the one or two, that in the mouth of two or .iij. witnesses, euery mater may be stablysshed. 17 If he heare not them, tell it vnto the congregacyon. If he heare not the congregacion let him be vnto the as anhethen man & as a publican.
Geneva(i) 5 And whosoeuer shall receiue one such litle childe in my name, receiueth me. 6 But whosoeuer shall offend one of these litle ones which beleeue in me, it were better for him, that a milstone were hanged about his necke, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea. 7 Wo be vnto the world because of offences: for it must needes be that offences shall come, but wo be to that man by whome the offence commeth. 8 Wherefore, if thy hand or thy foote cause thee to offend, cut them off, and cast them from thee: it is better for thee to enter into life, halt, or maimed, then hauing two hands, or two feete, to be cast into euerlasting fire. 9 And if thine eye cause thee to offende, plucke it out, and cast it from thee: it is better for thee to enter into life with one eye, then hauing two eyes to be cast into hell fire. 10 See that ye despise not one of these litle ones: for I say vnto you, that in heauen their Angels alwayes behold the face of my Father which is in heauen. 11 For the Sonne of man is come to saue that which was lost. 12 How thinke ye? If a man haue an hundreth sheepe, and one of them be gone astray, doeth he not leaue ninetie and nine, and go into the mountaines, and seeke that which is gone astray? 13 And if so be that he finde it, verely I say vnto you, he reioyceth more of that sheepe, then of the ninetie and nine which went not astray: 14 So is it not ye wil of your Father which is in heauen, that one of these litle ones should perish. 15 Moreouer, if thy brother trespasse against thee, goe and tell him his fault betweene thee and him alone: if he heare thee, thou hast wonne thy brother. 16 But if he heare thee not, take yet with thee one or two, that by the mouth of two or three witnesses euery worde may be confirmed. 17 And if he refuse to heare them, tell it vnto the Church: and if he refuse to heare the Church also, let him be vnto thee as an heathen man, and a Publicane.
Bishops(i) 5 And who so shall receaue such a litle chylde in my name, receaueth me 6 But who so shall offende one of these litle ones, which beleue in me, it were better for hym, that a myll stone were hanged about his necke, & that he were drowned in the deapth of the sea 7 Wo vnto the worlde, because of offences. It must nedes be, that offences come: But wo to that man, by whom the offence commeth 8 If then thy hande or thy foote offende thee, cut them of, and cast [them] from thee. It is better for thee to enter into lyfe, halt or maymed, [rather] then thou shouldest, hauyng two handes, or two feete, be cast into euerlastyng fyre 9 And yf thyne eye offende thee, plucke it out, and cast [it] from thee: It is better for thee to enter into lyfe with one eye, [rather] then, hauyng two eyes, to be cast into hell fyre 10 Take heede that ye despise not one of these litle ones: For I say vnto you, that in heaue their Angels do alwayes beholde the face of my father, which is in heauen 11 For the sonne of man, is come to saue that which was lost 12 Howe thynke ye? If a man haue an hundred sheepe, and one of them be gone astray, doth he not leaue ninetie & nine, and goeth into the mountaynes, and seketh that which went astray 13 And yf it so be that he fynde it, veryly I say vnto you, he reioyceth more of that sheepe, then of the ninetie and nine, which went not astray 14 Euen so, it is not the wyll of your father in heauen, that one of these litle ones shoulde peryshe 15 Moreouer, yf thy brother trespas agaynst thee, go and tell hym his faulte betwene thee and hym alone: If he heare thee, thou hast wonne thy brother 16 But yf he heare thee not, then take yet with thee one or two: that in the mouth of two or three witnesses, euery worde may be stablyshed 17 If he heare not them, tell it vnto the Churche: If he heare not the Churche, let hym be vnto thee as an Heathen man, and a publicane
DouayRheims(i) 5 And he that shall receive one such little child in my name, receiveth me. 6 But he that shall scandalize one of these little ones that believe in me, it were better for him that a millstone should be hanged about his neck, and that he should be drowned in the depth of the sea. 7 Woe to the world because of scandals. For it must needs be that scandals come: but nevertheless woe to that man by whom the scandal cometh. 8 And if thy hand, or thy foot, scandalize thee, cut it off, and cast it from thee. It is better for thee to go into life maimed or lame, than having two hands or two feet, to be cast into everlasting fire. 9 And if thy eye scandalize thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee. It is better for thee having one eye to enter into life, than having two eyes to be cast into hell fire. 10 See that you despise not one of these little ones: for I say to you, that their angels in heaven always see the face of my Father who is in heaven. 11 For the Son of man is come to save that which was lost. 12 What think you? If a man have an hundred sheep, and one of them should go astray: doth he not leave the ninety-nine in the mountains, and goeth to seek that which is gone astray? 13 And if it so be that he find it: Amen I say to you, he rejoiceth more for that, than for the ninety-nine that went not astray. 14 Even so it is not the will of your Father, who is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish. 15 But if thy brother shall offend against thee, go, and rebuke him between thee and him alone. If he shall hear thee, thou shalt gain thy brother. 16 And if he will not hear thee, take with thee one or two more: that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may stand. 17 And if he will not hear them: tell the church. And if he will not hear the church, let him be to thee as the heathen and publican.
KJV(i) 5 And whoso shall receive one such little child in my name receiveth me. 6 But whoso shall offend one of these little ones which believe in me, it were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea. 7 Woe unto the world because of offences! for it must needs be that offences come; but woe to that man by whom the offence cometh! 8 Wherefore if thy hand or thy foot offend thee, cut them off, and cast them from thee: it is better for thee to enter into life halt or maimed, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into everlasting fire. 9 And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: it is better for thee to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into hell fire. 10 Take heed that ye despise not one of these little ones; for I say unto you, That in heaven their angels do always behold the face of my Father which is in heaven. 11 For the Son of man is come to save that which was lost. 12 How think ye? if a man have an hundred sheep, and one of them be gone astray, doth he not leave the ninety and nine, and goeth into the mountains, and seeketh that which is gone astray? 13 And if so be that he find it, verily I say unto you, he rejoiceth more of that sheep, than of the ninety and nine which went not astray. 14 Even so it is not the will of your Father which is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish. 15 Moreover if thy brother shall trespass against thee, go and tell him his fault between thee and him alone: if he shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. 16 But if he will not hear thee, then take with thee one or two more, that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established. 17 And if he shall neglect to hear them, tell it unto the church: but if he neglect to hear the church, let him be unto thee as an heathen man and a publican.
KJV_Cambridge(i) 5 And whoso shall receive one such little child in my name receiveth me. 6 But whoso shall offend one of these little ones which believe in me, it were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea. 7 Woe unto the world because of offences! for it must needs be that offences come; but woe to that man by whom the offence cometh! 8 Wherefore if thy hand or thy foot offend thee, cut them off, and cast them from thee: it is better for thee to enter into life halt or maimed, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into everlasting fire. 9 And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: it is better for thee to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into hell fire. 10 Take heed that ye despise not one of these little ones; for I say unto you, That in heaven their angels do always behold the face of my Father which is in heaven. 11 For the Son of man is come to save that which was lost. 12 How think ye? if a man have an hundred sheep, and one of them be gone astray, doth he not leave the ninety and nine, and goeth into the mountains, and seeketh that which is gone astray? 13 And if so be that he find it, verily I say unto you, he rejoiceth more of that sheep, than of the ninety and nine which went not astray. 14 Even so it is not the will of your Father which is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish. 15 Moreover if thy brother shall trespass against thee, go and tell him his fault between thee and him alone: if he shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. 16 But if he will not hear thee, then take with thee one or two more, that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established. 17 And if he shall neglect to hear them, tell it unto the church: but if he neglect to hear the church, let him be unto thee as an heathen man and a publican.
KJV_Strongs(i)
  5 G2532 And G3739 whoso G1437   G1209 shall receive [G5667]   G1520 one G5108 such G3813 little child G1909 in G3450 my G3686 name G1209 receiveth [G5736]   G1691 me.
  6 G1161 But G3739 whoso G302   G4624 shall offend [G5661]   G1520 one G5130 of these G3398 little ones G3588 which G4100 believe [G5723]   G1519 in G1691 me G4851 , it were better [G5719]   G846 for him G2443 that G3458 a millstone G3684   G2910 were hanged [G5686]   G1909 about G846 his G5137 neck G2532 , and G2670 that he were drowned [G5686]   G1722 in G3989 the depth G2281 of the sea.
  7 G3759 Woe G2889 unto the world G575 because of G4625 offences G1063 ! for G318 it must needs G2076 be [G5748]   G4625 that offences G2064 come [G5629]   G4133 ; but G3759 woe G444 to that man G1565 by G1223 whom G3739   G4625 the offence G2064 cometh [G5736]  !
  8 G1161 Wherefore G1487 if G4675 thy G5495 hand G2228 or G4675 thy G4228 foot G4624 offend thee [G5719]   G1581 , cut G846 them G1581 off [G5657]   G2532 , and G906 cast [G5628]   G575 them from G4571 thee G4675   G2076 : it is [G5748]   G2570 better G4671 for thee G1525 to enter into [G5629]   G1519   G2222 life G5560 halt G2228 or G2948 maimed G2228 , rather than G2192 having [G5723]   G1417 two G5495 hands G2228 or G1417 two G4228 feet G906 to be cast [G5683]   G1519 into G166 everlasting G4442 fire.
  9 G2532 And G1487 if G4675 thine G3788 eye G4624 offend [G5719]   G4571 thee G1807 , pluck G846 it G1807 out [G5628]   G2532 , and G906 cast [G5628]   G575 it from G4675 thee G2076 : it is [G5748]   G2570 better G4671 for thee G1525 to enter [G5629]   G1519 into G2222 life G3442 with one eye G2228 , rather than G2192 having [G5723]   G1417 two G3788 eyes G906 to be cast [G5683]   G1519 into G1067 hell G4442 fire.
  10 G3708 Take heed [G5720]   G2706 that ye despise [G5661]   G3361 not G1520 one G5130 of these G3398 little ones G1063 ; for G3004 I say [G5719]   G5213 unto you G3754 , That G1722 in G3772 heaven G846 their G32 angels G1223 do always G3956   G991 behold [G5719]   G4383 the face G3450 of my G3962 Father G3588 which G1722 is in G3772 heaven.
  11 G1063 For G5207 the Son G444 of man G2064 is come [G5627]   G4982 to save [G5658]   G3588 that which G622 was lost [G5756]  .
  12 G5101 How G1380 think [G5719]   G5213 ye G1437 ? if G5100   G444 a man G1096 have [G5638]   G1540 an hundred G4263 sheep G2532 , and G1520 one G1537 of G846 them G4105 be gone astray [G5686]   G863 , doth he G3780 not G863 leave [G5631]   G1768 the ninety and nine G4198 , and goeth [G5679]   G1909 into G3735 the mountains G2212 , and seeketh [G5719]   G3588 that which G4105 is gone astray [G5746]  ?
  13 G2532 And G1437 if so G1096 be [G5638]   G2147 that he find [G5629]   G846 it G281 , verily G3004 I say [G5719]   G5213 unto you G3754   G5463 , he rejoiceth [G5719]   G3123 more G1909 of G846 that G2228 sheep, than G1909 of G1768 the ninety and nine G3588 which G4105 went G3361 not G4105 astray [G5772]  .
  14 G3779 Even so G2076 it is [G5748]   G3756 not G2307 the will G1715 of G5216 your G3962 Father G3588 which G1722 is in G3772 heaven G2443 , that G1520 one G5130 of these G3398 little ones G622 should perish [G5643]  .
  15 G1161 Moreover G1437 if G4675 thy G80 brother G264 shall trespass [G5661]   G1519 against G4571 thee G5217 , go [G5720]   G2532 and G1651 tell G846 him G1651 his fault [G5657]   G3342 between G4675 thee G2532 and G846 him G3441 alone G1437 : if G191 he shall hear [G5661]   G4675 thee G2770 , thou hast gained [G5656]   G4675 thy G80 brother.
  16 G1161 But G3362 if G191 he will G3362 not G191 hear [G5661]   G3880 thee, then take [G5628]   G3326 with G4675 thee G1520 one G2228 or G1417 two G2089 more G2443 , that G1909 in G4750 the mouth G1417 of two G2228 or G5140 three G3144 witnesses G3956 every G4487 word G2476 may be established [G5686]  .
  17 G1161 And G1437 if G3878 he shall neglect to hear [G5661]   G846 them G2036 , tell [G5628]   G1577 it unto the church G1161 : but G2532   G1437 if G3878 he neglect to hear [G5661]   G1577 the church G2077 , let him be [G5749]   G4671 unto thee G5618 as G1482 an heathen man G2532 and G5057 a publican.
Mace(i) 5 and whoever shall receive one that is like such a child, in my name, receiveth me. 6 But whoever shall occasion such an humble believer to fall off from the faith, it were better for him that a mill-stone were hang'd about his neck, and that he were plung'd to the bottom of the sea. 7 wo unto the world, because of such scandals: tho' it cannot be, but that such occasions of relapsing should happen: yet wo to that man by whom the scandal cometh. 8 wherefore if thy hand or thy foot occasions thee to relapse, lop them off, and cast them away: it is better for thee to enter into life halt or maimed, rather than having two hands or two feet, to be cast into everlasting fire. 9 and if thine eye occasions thee to relapse, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: it is better for thee to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two to be cast into hell-fire. 10 take care not to despise one of such an humble disposition: for I tell you, that in heaven their angels are continually attending the presence of my father who is in heaven: 11 from whence the son of man is come, in order to save those that were lost. 12 If a man has an hundred sheep, and one of them should go astray, do you think he would not leave the ninety and nine in the mountains, and go in search for that which was gone astray? 13 and if he happen to find it, you may be sure he is more affected with that one, than with the ninety and nine which went not astray. 14 in like manner your heavenly father would not that any person of such humility should be lost. 15 Now in case such a brother do you an injury, go and expostulate with him in private: if he repents, thou hast saved thy brother. 16 but if he will not hear thee, then take with thee one or two more, that the remonstrances of two or three persons may have its effect. 17 if he does not relent, tell it to the church: but if he is not moved by the church, show him no more regard than you would to a pagan or a publican.
Whiston(i) 5 And whoso shall receive one such little child in my name, receiveth me. 6 But whoso shall afford scandal to one of these little ones who believe in me, it were better for him that a milstone were hanged about his neck, and he were drowned in the depth of the sea. 7 Wo unto the world because of scandals: for it must needs be that scandals come: but wo to the man by whom the scandal cometh. 8 Wherefore if thy hand or thy foot afford scandal to thee, cut it off; and cast it from thee: it is good for thee to enter into life halt or maimed, rather than having two hands, or two feet, to be cast into eternal fire. 9 And in like manner if thine eye afford scandal to thee, pluck it out, and cast [it] from thee: it is good for thee to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into Gehenna. 10 See that ye despise not one of these little ones that believe on me; for I say unto you, that their angels in the heavens do always behold the face of my Father who is in the heavens. 11 For the Son of man is come to save that which was lost. 12 But how think ye? if a man have an hundred Sheep, and one of them be gone astray, doth he not leave the ninety and nine, and goeth into the mountains, and seeketh that which is gone astray? 13 And if so be that he find it, verily I say unto you, he rejoyceth more for that, than for the ninety and nine which went not astray. 14 Even so it is not the will of our Father who is in the heavens, that one of these little ones should perish. 15 But if thy brother shall sin against thee, go, tell him his fault between thee and him alone; if he shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. 16 But if he will not hear, take with thee one of two more, that in the mouth of two or three every word may be established 17 And if he shall refuse to hear them, tell it unto the church: but if he refuse to hear the church, let him be unto thee as an heathen man, and as a publican.
Wesley(i) 5 And whoso shall receive one such little child in my name, receiveth me. 6 But whoso shall offend one of these little ones that believe in me, it were better for him that a milstone were hanged about his neck, and he were drowned in the depth of the sea. 7 Wo to the world because of offences: for it must needs be that offences come; but wo to that man by whom the offence cometh. 8 Wherefore if thy hand or thy foot offend thee, cut them off and cast them from thee; it is good for thee to enter into life halt or maimed, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into the everlasting fire. 9 And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: it is good for thee to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into hell-fire. 10 See that ye despise not one of these little ones; for I say to you, that in heaven their angels continually behold the face of my Father who is in heaven. 11 For the Son of man is come to save that which was lost. 12 What think ye? If a man have an hundred sheep, and one of them go astray, doth he not leave the ninety and nine and go into the mountains, and seek that which is gone astray? 13 And if he find it, verily I say to you, he rejoiceth more over that sheep, than over the ninety and nine which went not astray. 14 So it is not the will of your Father who is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish. 15 But if thy brother shall sin against thee, go and tell him his fault, between thee and him alone: if he will hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. 16 But if he will not hear, take with thee one or two more, that by the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established. 17 And if he will not hear them, tell it to the church; but if he will not hear the church, let him be to thee as an heathen and a publican.
Worsley(i) 5 and whoever shall receive one such little child for my sake, receiveth me: 6 but whosoever shall lay a stumbling-block in the way of one of these little ones, who believe in me, it were better for him that a milstone were hung on his neck, and that he were thrown into the sea. 7 Wo will be to the world from such offenses; for it is of necessity that offenses come: but wo to that man by whom the offense cometh. 8 If then thy hand or thy foot cause thee to offend, cut them off and cast them from thee; it is better for thee to enter into life halt or maimed, than having two hands or two feet to be cast into everlasting fire: 9 and if thine eye cause thee to offend, pluck it out and cast it from thee; it is better for thee to enter into life with but one eye, than having two eyes to be cast into hell-fire. 10 See that ye despise not one of these little ones; for I tell you, that their angels in heaven do continually appear in the presence of my father, who is in heaven: 11 for the Son of man came from thence to save that which was lost. 12 What think ye? if any man had an hundred sheep, and one of them should go astray, would he not leave the ninety and nine, and go upon the hills, and seek that which is gone astray? 13 And if he find it, verily I say unto you, he rejoiceth more on account of that, than of the ninety nine which went not astray. 14 Even so it is not the will of your heavenly Father, that any one of these little ones should be lost. 15 And if thy brother trespass against thee, go and expostulate with him alone; if he hearken to thee, thou hast gained thy brother: 16 but if he regard thee not, take with thee one or two more, that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established. 17 And if he disregard them, tell it to the church: but if he disregard the church too, let him be unto thee as an heathen and a publican.
Haweis(i) 5 And whosoever shall receive one such little child in my name, receiveth me. 6 And whosoever shall cause one of these little ones, who believe in me, to stumble, it were better for him that a millstone was hung at his neck, and that he was sunk in the depth of the sea. 7 Wo to the world because of offences! for there is a necessity that offences come: nevertheless, wo to that man by whom the offence cometh! 8 If then thy hand, or thy foot, lead thee to offend, cut them off, and cast them from thee: for it were better for thee to enter into life, halting or maimed, than having two hands or two feet to be cast into the fire, which is eternal. 9 And if thine eye lead thee to offend, pluck it out and cast it from thee, for it were better for thee to enter into life with one eye only, than having two eyes to be cast into hell-fire. 10 See that ye despise not one of these little ones, for I say unto you, That their angels in heaven continually behold the face of my Father who is in heaven. 11 For the Son of man is come to save that which was lost. 12 What think you? If a man have an hundred sheep, and one of them stray, doth he not leave the ninety and nine in the mountains, and go and seek that which had strayed? 13 And if he happen to find it, verily I say unto you, that he rejoiceth over it more than over the ninety and nine which never went astray. 14 Even so it is not the will of your Father who is in heaven, that one of these little ones perish. 15 Now if thy brother sin against thee, go and reprove him between thyself and him alone; if he hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. 16 But if he will not hear thee, take with thee one or two more, that by the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be confirmed. 17 But if he disregard them, inform the church: and if he disregard the church, let him be to thee as a heathen, or a publican.
Thomson(i) 5 And whoever shall receive one such child in my name, receiveth me. 6 But whoever shall occasion the stumbling of one of such little ones who believe in me, better were it for him that an upper millstone were hanged about his neck and that he were whelmed in the depth of the sea. 7 Alas, for the world because of these stumbling blocks, for these stumbling blocks must needs come: but alas for the man by whom the stumbling block cometh. 8 If then thy hand or thy foot occasioneth thy stumbling, cut them off and cast them from thee. It is better for thee to enter lame or maimed into life, than having two hands or two feet to be cast into the fire which is everlasting. 9 And if thine eye occasioneth thy stumbling, pluck it out and cast it from thee; it is better for thee to enter into life with but one eye, than having two eyes to be cast into the vale of that fire. 10 Take heed that you despise not one of these little ones; for I say to you, Their angels in heaven do continually behold the face of my father who is in heaven. 11 For the son of man is come to save that which was lost. 12 What think you? If any man hath an hundred sheep, and one of them go astray, doth he not leave die ninety nine on the mountains, and go in quest of the stray? 13 And if he happen to find it, verily I say to you, he rejoiceth over it more than over the ninety nine which went not astray. 14 Thus it is not the will of your father who is in heaven that one of these little ones should be lost. 15 Wherefore if thy brother trespass against thee, go and expostulate with him when thou and he are alone. If he hearken to thee thou hast gained thy brother. 16 But if he will not hearken to thee, then take with thee one or two, that by the testimony of two or three witnesses everything may be ascertained; 17 And if he disregard them, tell the congregation; and if he disregard the congregation, let him be to thee as the heathen and the publican.
Webster(i) 5 And whoever shall receive one such little child in my name, receiveth me. 6 But whoever shall cause one of these little ones who believe in me, to sin, it were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea. 7 Woe to the world because of offenses! for it must needs be that offenses come; but woe to that man by whom the offense cometh! 8 Wherefore, if thy hand or thy foot causeth thee to sin, cut them off, and cast them from thee: it is better for thee to enter into life halt or maimed, rather than having two hands or two feet, to be cast into everlasting fire. 9 And if thy eye causeth thee to sin, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: it is better for thee to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes, to be cast into hell-fire. 10 Take heed that ye despise not one of these little ones: for I say to you, that in heaven their angels do always behold the face of my Father who is in heaven. 11 For the Son of man is come to save that which was lost. 12 How think ye? if a man hath a hundred sheep, and one of them is gone astray, doth he not leave the ninety and nine, and go to the mountains, and seek that which is gone astray? 13 And if he findeth it, verily I say to you, he rejoiceth more over that sheep, than over the ninety and nine which went not astray. 14 Even so it is not the will of your Father who is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish. 15 Moreover, if thy brother shall trespass against thee, go and tell him his fault between thee and him alone: if he shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. 16 But if he will not hear thee, then take with thee one or two more, that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established. 17 And if he shall neglect to hear them, tell it to the church: but if he shall neglect to hear the church, let him be to thee as a heathen and a publican.
Webster_Strongs(i)
  5 G2532 { And G3739 G1437 whoever G1209 [G5667] shall receive G1520 one G5108 such G3813 little child G1909 in G3450 my G3686 name G1209 [G5736] receiveth G1691 me.}
  6 G1161 { But G3739 G302 whoever G4624 [G5661] shall cause G1520 one G5130 of these G3398 little ones G3588 who G4100 [G5723] believe G1519 in G1691 me G4851 [G5719] to sin, it were better G846 for him G2443 that G3458 G3684 a millstone G2910 [G5686] were hung G1909 about G846 his G5137 neck G2532 , and G2670 [G5686] that he were drowned G1722 in G3989 the depth G2281 of the sea.}
  7 G3759 { Woe G2889 to the world G575 because of G4625 offences G1063 ! for G318 it must needs G2076 [G5748] be G4625 that offences G2064 [G5629] come G4133 ; but G3759 woe G444 to that man G1565 by G1223 G3739 whom G4625 the offence G2064 [G5736] cometh!}
  8 G1161 { Therefore G1487 if G4675 thy G5495 hand G2228 or G4675 thy G4228 foot G4624 [G5719] causeth thee to sin G1581 0 , cut G846 them G1581 [G5657] off G2532 , and G906 [G5628] cast G575 them from G4571 G4675 thee G2076 [G5748] : it is G2570 better G4671 for thee G1525 G1519 [G5629] to enter into G2222 life G5560 lame G2228 or G2948 maimed G2228 , rather than G2192 [G5723] having G1417 two G5495 hands G2228 or G1417 two G4228 feet G906 [G5683] to be cast G1519 into G166 everlasting G4442 fire.}
  9 G2532 { And G1487 if G4675 thy G3788 eye G4624 [G5719] causeth G4571 thee G1807 0 to sin, pluck G846 it G1807 [G5628] out G2532 , and G906 [G5628] cast G575 it from G4675 thee G2076 [G5748] : it is G2570 better G4671 for thee G1525 [G5629] to enter G1519 into G2222 life G3442 with one eye G2228 , rather than G2192 [G5723] having G1417 two G3788 eyes G906 [G5683] to be cast G1519 into G1067 hell G4442 fire.}
  10 G3708 [G5720] { Take heed G2706 [G5661] that ye despise G3361 not G1520 one G5130 of these G3398 little ones G1063 ; for G3004 [G5719] I say G5213 to you G3754 , That G1722 in G3772 heaven G846 their G32 angels G1223 G3956 do always G991 [G5719] behold G4383 the face G3450 of my G3962 Father G3588 who G1722 is in G3772 heaven.}
  11 G1063 { For G5207 the Son G444 of man G2064 [G5627] is come G4982 [G5658] to save G3588 that which G622 [G5756] was lost.}
  12 G5101 { How G1380 [G5719] think G5213 ye G1437 G5100 ? if G444 a man G1096 [G5638] hath G1540 an hundred G4263 sheep G2532 , and G1520 one G1537 of G846 them G4105 [G5686] is gone astray G863 0 , doth he G3780 not G863 [G5631] leave G1768 the ninety and nine G4198 [G5679] , and go G1909 to G3735 the mountains G2212 [G5719] , and seek G3588 that which G4105 [G5746] is gone astray?}
  13 G2532 { And G1437 if so G1096 [G5638] be G2147 [G5629] that he findeth G846 it G281 , verily G3004 [G5719] I say G5213 G3754 to you G5463 [G5719] , he rejoiceth G3123 more G1909 over G846 that G2228 sheep, than G1909 over G1768 the ninety and nine G3588 which G4105 0 went G3361 not G4105 [G5772] astray.}
  14 G3779 { Even so G2076 [G5748] it is G3756 not G2307 the will G1715 of G5216 your G3962 Father G3588 who G1722 is in G3772 heaven G2443 , that G1520 one G5130 of these G3398 little ones G622 [G5643] should perish.}
  15 G1161 { Moreover G1437 if G4675 thy G80 brother G264 [G5661] shall trespass G1519 against G4571 thee G5217 [G5720] , go G2532 and G1651 0 tell G846 him G1651 [G5657] his fault G3342 between G4675 thee G2532 and G846 him G3441 alone G1437 : if G191 [G5661] he shall hear G4675 thee G2770 [G5656] , thou hast gained G4675 thy G80 brother.}
  16 G1161 { But G3362 0 if G191 0 he will G3362 not G191 [G5661] hear G3880 [G5628] thee, then take G3326 with G4675 thee G1520 one G2228 or G1417 two G2089 more G2443 , that G1909 in G4750 the mouth G1417 of two G2228 or G5140 three G3144 witnesses G3956 every G4487 word G2476 [G5686] may be established.}
  17 G1161 { And G1437 if G3878 [G5661] he shall neglect to hear G846 them G2036 [G5628] , tell G1577 it to the church G1161 G2532 : but G1437 if G3878 [G5661] he shall neglect to hear G1577 the church G2077 [G5749] , let him be G4671 to thee G5618 as G1482 an heathen G2532 and G5057 a tax collector.}
Living_Oracles(i) 5 Nay, whosoever receives one such child, in my name, receives me: 6 but whosoever shall ensnare any of these little ones, who believe in me, it were better for him that an upper millstone were hanged about his neck, and that he were sunk in the ocean. 7 Alas for the world because of snares! Snares indeed there must be; nevertheless, alas for the ensnarer! 8 Wherefore, if your hand or foot ensnare you, cut it off and throw it away; it is better for you to enter lame or maimed into life, than having two hands or feet to be cast into the everlasting fire. 9 And if your eye ensnare you, pluck it out and throw it away; it is better for you to enter one-eyed into life, than having two eyes to be cast into hell fire. 10 Beware of contemning any of these little ones; for I assure you, that in heaven, their angels continually behold the face of my heavenly Father: 11 and the Son of Man is come to recover the lost. 12 What think you? If a man have a hundred sheep, and one of them has strayed, will he not leave the ninety-nine upon the mountains, and go in quest of the stray? 13 And if he happens to find it, indeed, I say to you, he derives greater joy from it, than from the ninety-nine which went not astray. 14 Thus it is not the will of your Father in heaven, that any of these little ones should be lost. 15 Wherefore, if your brother trespass against you, go and expostulate with him, when you and he are alone together. If he hear you, you have gained your brother; 16 but if he will not hear, take one or two along with you, that by the testimony of two or three witnesses everything may be ascertained. 17 If he despises them, tell the congregation; and if he despise the congregation also, let him be to you as a pagan or a publican.
Etheridge(i) 5 And whosoever shall receive [such] as [are] like this child in my name, he receiveth me. 6 And every one that shall offend one of these little ones who believe in me, to him it had been better that the mill-stone of an ass* were hung to his neck, and himself plunged into the depths of the sea. [* That is, the stone of a mill worked by an ass or mule.] 7 Woe to the world from causes of offence! for it is unavoidable that causes of offence will come; but woe to the man by whom [By whose hand.] the causes of offence shall come! 8 If, then, thine hand or thy foot shall be a cause of offence to thee, cut it off, and cast it from thee; for it is good for thee that thou enter into life [Lives.] lame or mutilated; and not that, having two hands or two feet, thou fall into the fire of eternity. 9 And if thine eye be a cause of offence to thee, dig it out, and cast it from thee; good (it is) for thee that with one eye thou enter into life;[Lives.] and not that, having two eyes, thou fall into the gihâna of fire. 10 See that you contemn not one of these little ones: for I say unto you that their angels in all time are beholding the face of my Father who is in heaven. 11 For the Son of man is come to save that which had perished. 12 How doth it appear to you? if a man have an hundred sheep, and one of them shall wander from them, doth he not leave the ninety and nine on the mountain, and, going, seek that which had wandered? 13 And if he shall find it, assuredly I tell you that he rejoiceth in it more than (in) the ninety and nine which wandered not. 14 So it is not good [Ad lit., " The will."] before your Father who is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish. 15 NOW if thy brother offend against thee, go, and argue (the matter) between thyself and him alone; and if he hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. 16 But if he hear thee not, take with thee one or two, that upon the mouth of two or three witnesses may be established every word. 17 And if, also, he will not hear them, tell the church; but if he will neither hear the church, let him be to thee as a publican and as a heathen.
Murdock(i) 5 And he that shall receive in my name one who is like to this child, he receiveth me. 6 And whosoever shall stumble one of these little ones that believe in me, it were better for him that a millstone were suspended to his neck, and that he were sunk in the depths of the sea. 7 Woe to the world because of stumbling blocks! For it must be, that stumbling blocks come. But, woe to the person by whose means the stumbling blocks come. 8 If then thy hand or thy foot make thee stumble, cut it off and cast it from thee: for it is good for thee to enter into life lame or mutilated, and not that, with two hands or two feet, thou fall into eternal fire. 9 And if thine eye make thee stumble, pluck it out and cast it from thee: for it is good for thee to enter into life with one eye, and not that, with two eyes, thou fall into the hell of fire. 10 See that ye despise not one of these little ones; for I say to you, That their angels in heaven, at all times, are beholding the face of my Father who is in heaven. 11 For the Son of man, hath come to give life to that which was lost. 12 How doth it appear to you? If a man should have a hundred sheep, and one of them should go astray, will he not leave the ninety and nine in the mountains, and go and seek the one that strayed? 13 And if he find it, verily I say to you, that he rejoiceth in it, more than in the ninety and nine that did not stray. 14 Just so, it is not the pleasure of your Father who is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish. 15 Moreover, if thy brother commit an offence against thee, go and admonish him between thee and him only. If he hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. 16 But if he hear thee not, take with thee one or two, that at the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established. 17 And if he will also not hear them, tell it to the church. And if he will also not hear the church, let him be to thee as a publican and a heathen.
Sawyer(i) 5 and whoever receives one such little child in my name, receives me; 6 but whoever offends one of these little ones that believe in me, it would be better for him that a millstone should be hung to his neck, and that he should be plunged into the depths of the sea. 7 (16:2) Woe to the world because of offenses! For offenses must necessarily come, but woe to that man by whom the offense comes! 8 If your hand or foot offends you, cut it off and cast it from you. It is better for you to enter into life lame, or crippled, than having two hands or two feet to be cast into the eternal fire. 9 And if your eye offends you, pluck it out and cast it from you. It is better for you to enter into life having one eye, than having two eyes to be cast into the hell of fire. 10 (16:3) See that you despise not one of these little ones; for I tell you that their angels always behold the face of my Father in heaven. 11 (Added verse not retained in Sawyer) 12 What think you? If a man has a hundred sheep, and one of them is lost, does he not leave the ninety-nine on the mountain, and go and seek for the lost one? 13 And if he finds it, I tell you truly that he rejoices over it more than over the ninety-nine which were not lost. 14 So it is not the will of your Father in heaven that one of these little ones should perish. 15 (16:4) But if your brother sins against you, go and reprove him between you and him alone. If he hears you, you have gained your brother. 16 But if he does not hear you, take with you one or two more, that by the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established; 17 and if he will not hear them, tell the assembly; and if he will not hear the assembly, let him be to you as a gentile and a publican.
Diaglott(i) 5 And whoever may receive a little child such one on the name of me, me receives. 6 Who but ever may insnare one of the little-ones these, of the believing into me, it is appropriate to him, that should be hung a millstone upper on the neck of him, and he should be sunk in the depth of the sea. 7 Woe to the world from the snares. Necessary for it is to come the snares; but woe to the man to that through whom the snare comes. 8 If therefore the hand of thee or the foot of thee insnares thee, cut off them, and cast from thee; good to thee it is to enter into the life lame or a cripple, than two hands or two feet having to be cast into the fire the age-lasting. 9 And if the eye of thee insnares thee, tear out it, and cast from thee; good of thee it is one-eyed into the life to enter, than two eyes having to be cast into the Gehenna of the fire. 10 See, not you may despise one of the little-ones these; I say for to you that the messengers of them in heavens perpetually see the face of the Father of me, that in heavens. 11 Is come for the son of the man to save the having been lost. 12 What to you seems right? if should have any man a hundred sheep, and should go astray one from them; not leaving the ninety-nine upon the mountain, going he seeks that having strayed? 13 And if he should happen to find it, indeed I say to you, that he rejoices over it more, than over the nine-nine, those not having been led astray. 14 Thus not it is will in the presence of the Father of you of that in heavens, that should perish one of the little-ones of them. 15 If and should in error against thee the brother of thee, go, test him between thee and him alone. If thee he may hear thou hast won the brother of thee; 16 If but not he may hear, take with thee besides one or two; that by mouth two of witnesses or of three may be proved every word. 17 If and he should disregard them, tell thou to the congregation; if and also of the congregation he should disregard, let him be to thee as the Gentile and the tax-gather.
ABU(i) 5 And whoever shall receive one such little child, in my name, receives me. 6 But whoever shall cause one of these little ones that believe on me to offend, it were better for him that an upper millstone were hanged about his neck, and he were plunged in the depth of the sea. 7 Woe to the world, for causes of offense! For it must needs be that causes of offense come; but woe to that man, through whom the cause of offense comes! 8 But if thy hand or thy foot causes thee to offend, cut it off, and cast it from thee. It is better for thee to enter into life lame or maimed, than having two hands or two feet to be cast into the everlasting fire. 9 And if thine eye causes thee to offend, pluck it out and cast it from thee. It is better for thee to enter into life with one eye, than having two eyes to be cast into hell-fire. 10 Take heed that ye despise not one of these little ones; for I say to you, that their angels in heaven always behold the face of my Father who is in heaven. 11 For the Son of man came to save that which was lost. 12 What think ye? If a man has a hundred sheep, and one of them is gone astray, does he not leave the ninety and nine upon the mountains, and go and seek that which is gone astray? 13 And if it be that he find it, verily I say to you, he rejoices over it more than over the ninety and nine that went not astray. 14 So it is not the will of your Father who is in heaven, that one of these little ones perish. 15 But if thy brother shall sin against thee, go show him his fault between thee and him alone, If he shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. 16 But if he hear not, take with thee one or two more, that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established. 17 And if he shall neglect to hear them, tell it to the church; and if he neglect to hear the church also, let him be to thee as a heathen and a publican.
Anderson(i) 5 And whoever receives one such little child on my account, receives me; 6 but whoever ensnares one of these little ones that believe in me, it were better for him that a millstone were hung about his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea. 7 Alas for the world because of snares! for it is necessary that snares come: but alas for that man by whom the snare comes! 8 If, then, your hand or your foot ensnares you, cut it off, and throw it from you. It is better for you to enter into life lame or maimed, than, having two hands or two feet, to be thrown into the eternal fire. 9 And if your eye ensnares you, pull it out, and throw it from you. It is better to enter into life with one eye, than, having two eyes, to be thrown into hell-fire. 10 Take heed that you despise not one of these little ones: for I say to you, That their angels in heaven do always behold the face of my Father who is in heaven. 11 For the Son of man has come to save that which is lost. 12 What think you? If a man have a hundred sheep, and one of them go astray, does he not leave the ninety-nine, and go into the mountains, and seek for that which has gone astray? 13 And if it so be that he find it, verily I say to you, he rejoices over it more than over the ninety-nine that did not go astray. 14 Even so, it is not the will of your Father who is in heaven, that one of these little ones should be lost. 15 And if your brother sin against you, go and tell him of his fault between you and him alone; if he hear you, you have gained your brother. 16 But if he will not hear you, take with you one or two more, that, by the mouth of two or three witnesses, every word may be established. 17 But if he refuse to hear them, tell it to the church; and if he also refuse to hear the church, let him be to you as a heathen man and a publican.
Noyes(i) 5 And whoever receiveth one such child in my name, receiveth me. 6 But whoever shall cause one of these little ones that believe in me to fall away, it were better for him to have a great millstone hung round his neck, and be swallowed up in the depth of the sea. 7 Woe to the world because of stumblingblocks! For it must needs be that stumblingblocks come; but woe to the man through whom the stumblingblock cometh! 8 And if thy hand or thy foot is causing thee to fall, cut it off, and cast it from thee; it is better for thee to enter into life maimed or lame, than having two hands, or two feet, to be cast into the everlasting fire. 9 And if thine eye is causing thee to fall, pluck it out, and cast it from thee; it is better for thee to enter into life with one eye, than having two eyes to be cast into hellfire. 10 Take heed that ye despise not one of these little ones; for I say to you, that their angels in heaven continually behold the face of my Father who is in heaven. 11 (...) 12 What think ye? if a man have a hundred sheep, and one of them hath gone astray, doth he not leave the ninetynine upon the mountains, and go and seek that which hath gone astray? 13 And if it happen that he find it, truly do I say to you, he rejoiceth over it more than over the ninetynine that did not go astray. 14 Thus it is not the will of your Father who is in heaven that one of these little ones should perish. 15 Moreover, if thy brother sin, go and reprove him between thee and him alone. If he listen to thee, thou hast gained thy brother; 16 but if he do not listen, take with thee one or two more; that by the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established. 17 And if he disregard them, tell the matter to the church; but if he disregard the church also, let him be to thee as a heathen and a publican.
YLT(i) 5 `And he who may receive one such child in my name, doth receive me, 6 and whoever may cause to stumble one of those little ones who are believing in me, it is better for him that a weighty millstone may be hanged upon his neck, and he may be sunk in the depth of the sea.
7 `Woe to the world from the stumbling-blocks! for there is a necessity for the stumbling-blocks to come, but woe to that man through whom the stumbling-block doth come! 8 `And if thy hand or thy foot doth cause thee to stumble, cut them off and cast from thee; it is good for thee to enter into the life lame or maimed, rather than having two hands or two feet, to be cast to the fire the age-during. 9 `And if thine eye doth cause thee to stumble, pluck it out and cast from thee; it is good for thee one-eyed to enter into the life, rather than having two eyes to be cast to the gehenna of the fire. 10 `Beware! —ye may not despise one of these little ones, for I say to you, that their messengers in the heavens do always behold the face of my Father who is in the heavens, 11 for the Son of Man did come to save the lost. 12 `What think ye? if a man may have an hundred sheep, and there may go astray one of them, doth he not—having left the ninety-nine, having gone on the mountains—seek that which is gone astray? 13 and if it may come to pass that he doth find it, verily I say to you, that he doth rejoice over it more than over the ninety-nine that have not gone astray; 14 so it is not will in presence of your Father who is in the heavens, that one of these little ones may perish.
15 `And if thy brother may sin against thee, go and show him his fault between thee and him alone, if he may hear thee, thou didst gain thy brother; 16 and if he may not hear, take with thee yet one or two, that by the mouth of two witnesses or three every word may stand. 17 `And if he may not hear them, say it to the assembly, and if also the assembly he may not hear, let him be to thee as the heathen man and the tax-gatherer.
JuliaSmith(i) 5 And whoever shall receive such a young child in my name, receives me. 6 And whoever should offend one of these little ones believing in me, it is profitable for him that the millstone of an ass be hung upon his neck, and he be sunk in the midst of the sea. 7 Woe to the world for offences I for there is necessity for offences to come; but woe to that man by whom the offence comes! 8 And if thy hand or thy foot give thee cause of offence, cut them off, and cast from thee: it is good for thee to come into life lame or maimed, than having two hands or two feet to be cast into eternal fire. 9 And if thine eye give thee cause of offence, take it out, and east from thee: it is good for thee, one-eyed, to enter into life, than having two eyes to be cast into a hell of fire. 10 See that ye despise not one of these little ones; for I say to you, That their messengers in the heavens always behold the face of my Father which is in the heavens. 11 For the Son of man has come to save the lost. 12 What does it seem to you? if there be to any man a hundred sheep, and one of them have been led astray, does he not, having left the ninety-nine upon the mountains, having gone, seek the one led astray? 13 And if it be found, truly I say to you, he rejoices more over it, than over the ninety-nine not led astray. 14 So is not the will of your Father, he in the heavens, that one of these little ones be lost. 15 And if thy brother sin against thee, retire, and refute him between thee and him alone; if he hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. 16 But if he hear thee not, take with thee yet one or two, that at the mouth of two or three witnesses every word might stand. 17 And if he refuse hearing them, speak to the church: and if he refuse hearing the church, let him be to thee as of the nations and a publican.
Darby(i) 5 and whosoever shall receive one such little child in my name, receives me. 6 But whosoever shall offend one of these little ones who believe in me, it were profitable for him that a great millstone had been hanged upon his neck and he be sunk in the depths of the sea. 7 Woe to the world because of offences! For it must needs be that offences come; yet woe to that man by whom the offence comes! 8 And if thy hand or thy foot offend thee, cut it off and cast [it] from thee; it is good for thee to enter into life lame or maimed, [rather] than having two hands or two feet to be cast into eternal fire. 9 And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out and cast [it] from thee; it is good for thee to enter into life one-eyed, [rather] than having two eyes to be cast into the hell of fire. 10 See that ye do not despise one of these little ones; for I say unto you that their angels in [the] heavens continually behold the face of my Father who is in [the] heavens. 11 For the Son of man has come to save that which was lost. 12 What think ye? If a certain man should have a hundred sheep, and one of them be gone astray, does he not, leaving the ninety and nine on the mountains, go and seek the one that has gone astray? 13 And if it should come to pass that he find it, verily I say unto you, he rejoices more because of it than because of the ninety and nine not gone astray. 14 So it is not the will of your Father who is in [the] heavens that one of these little ones should perish. 15 But if thy brother sin against thee, go, reprove him between thee and him alone. If he hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. 16 But if he do not hear [thee], take with thee one or two besides, that every matter may stand upon the word of two witnesses or of three. 17 But if he will not listen to them, tell it to the assembly; and if also he will not listen to the assembly, let him be to thee as one of the nations and a tax-gatherer.
ERV(i) 5 And whoso shall receive one such little child in my name receiveth me: 6 But whoso shall cause one of these little ones which believe on me to stumble, it is profitable for him that a great millstone should be hanged about his neck, and [that] he should be sunk in the depth of the sea. 7 Woe unto the world because of occasions of stumbling! for it must needs be that the occasions come; but woe to that man through whom the occasion cometh! 8 And if thy hand or thy foot causeth thee to stumble, cut it off, and cast it from thee: it is good for thee to enter into life maimed or halt, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into the eternal fire. 9 And if thine eye causeth thee to stumble, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: it is good for thee to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into the hell of fire. 10 See that ye despise not one of these little ones; for I say unto you, that in heaven their angels do always behold the face of my Father which is in heaven. 11 12 How think ye? if any man have a hundred sheep, and one of them be gone astray, doth he not leave the ninety and nine, and go unto the mountains, and seek that which goeth astray? 13 And if so be that he find it, verily I say unto you, he rejoiceth over it more than over the ninety and nine which have not gone astray. 14 Even so it is not the will of your Father which is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish. 15 And if thy brother sin against thee, go, shew him his fault between thee and him alone: if he hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. 16 But if he hear [thee] not, take with thee one or two more, that at the mouth of two witnesses or three every word may be established. 17 And if he refuse to hear them, tell it unto the church: and if he refuse to hear the church also, let him be unto thee as the Gentile and the publican.
ASV(i) 5 And whoso shall receive one such little child in my name receiveth me: 6 but whoso shall cause one of these little ones that believe on me to stumble, it is profitable for him that a great millstone should be hanged about his neck, and [that] he should be sunk in the depth of the sea.
7 Woe unto the world because of occasions of stumbling! for it must needs be that the occasions come; but woe to that man through whom the occasion cometh! 8 And if thy hand or thy foot causeth thee to stumble, cut it off, and cast it from thee: it is good for thee to enter into life maimed or halt, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into the eternal fire. 9 And if thine eye causeth thee to stumble, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: it is good for thee to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into the hell of fire. 10 See that ye despise not one of these little ones; for I say unto you, that in heaven their angels do always behold the face of my Father who is in heaven. 12 How think ye? if any man have a hundred sheep, and one of them be gone astray, doth he not leave the ninety and nine, and go unto the mountains, and seek that which goeth astray? 13 And if so be that he find it, verily I say unto you, he rejoiceth over it more than over the ninety and nine which have not gone astray. 14 Even so it is not the will of your Father who is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish.
15 And if thy brother sin against thee, go, show him his fault between thee and him alone: if he hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. 16 But if he hear [thee] not, take with thee one or two more, that at the mouth of two witnesses or three every word may be established. 17 And if he refuse to hear them, tell it unto the church: and if he refuse to hear the church also, let him be unto thee as the Gentile and the publican.
ASV_Strongs(i)
  5 G2532 And G3739 whoso G1209 shall receive G1520 one G5108 such G3813 little child G1909 in G3450 my G3686 name G1209 receives G1691 me:
  6 G1161 But G3739 whoso G1520 shall cause one G3398 of G5130 these G1520 little ones G4100 that believe G1519 on G1691 me G4624 to stumble, G4851 it is profitable G846 for him G2443 that G3684 a G3458 great millstone G2910 should be hanged G1909 about G846 his G5137 neck, G2532 and G2670 that he should be sunk G1722 in G3989 the depth G2281 of the sea.
  7 G3759 Woe G2889 unto the world G575 because G4625 of occasions of stumbling! G1063 for G2076 it G318 must needs G2076 be G2064 that G4625 the occasions G2064 come; G4133 but G3759 woe G444 to G1565 that G444 man G1223 through G3739 whom G4625 the occasion G2064 comes!
  8 G1161 And G1487 if G4675 your G5495 hand G2228 or G4675 your G4228 foot G4571 causes you G4624 to stumble, G1581 cut G846 it G1581 off, G2532 and G906 cast G575 it from G4675 you: G2076 it is G2570 good G4671 for you G1525 to enter G1519 into G2222 life G2948 crippled G2228 or G5560 halt, G2228 rather than G2192 having G1417 two G5495 hands G2228 or G1417 two G4228 feet G906 to be cast G1519 into G166 the eternal G4442 fire.
  9 G2532 And G1487 if G4675 your G3788 eye G4571 causes you G4624 to stumble, G1807 pluck G846 it G1807 out, G2532 and G906 cast G846 it G575 from G4675 you: G2076 it is G4671 good for you G1525 to enter G1519 into G2222 life G3442 with one eye, G2228 rather than G2192 having G1417 two G3788 eyes G906 to be cast G1519 into G1067 the hell G4442 of fire.
  10 G3708 See that G2706 you despise G3361 not G1520 one G3398 of G5130 these G1520 little ones; G1063 for G3004 I say G5213 unto you, G3754 that G1722 in G3772 heaven G846 their G32 angels G991 do G3956 always G991 behold G4383 the face G3962 of G3450 my G3962 Father G3588 who is G1722 in G3772 heaven.
  11
  12 G5101 How G1380 think G5213 you? G1437 if G5100 any G444 man G1096 have G1540 a hundred G4263 sheep, G2532 and G1520 one G1537 of G846 them G4105 be gone astray, G863 does he G3780 not G863 leave G1768 the ninety and nine, G4198 and go G1909 unto G3735 the mountains, G2212 and seek G4105 that which goes astray?
  13 G2532 And G1437 if G1096 so be that G2147 he find G846 it, G281 truly G3004 I say G3754 unto you, G5463 he rejoices G1909 over G846 it G3123 more G2228 than G1909 over G1768 the ninety and nine G3361 which have not G4105 gone G4105 astray.
  14 G3779 Even so G2076 it is G3756 not G2307 the will G1715 of G5216 your G3962 Father G3588 who is G1722 in G3772 heaven, G2443 that G1520 one G3398 of G5130 these G3398 little ones G622 should perish.
  15 G1161 And G1437 if G4675 your G80 brother G264 sin G1519 against G4571 you, G5217 go, G1651 show G846 him G1651 his fault G3342 between G4571 you G2532 and G846 him G3441 alone: G1437 if G191 he hear G4675 you, G2770 you have gained G4675 your G80 brother.
  16 G1161 But G1437 if G191 he hear G4675 you G3361 not, G3880 take G3326 with G4675 you G1520 one G2228 or G1417 two G2089 more, G2443 that G1909 at G4750 the mouth G3144 of G1417 two G3144 witnesses G2228 or G5140 three G3956 every G4487 word G2476 may be established.
  17 G1161 And G1437 if G3878 he refuse to hear G846 them, G2036 tell G1577 it unto the church: G1161 and G1437 if G3878 he refuse to hear G1577 the church G2077 also, let him be G4671 unto you G5618 as G1482 the Gentile G2532 and G5057 the tax collector.
JPS_ASV_Byz(i) 5 And whoso shall receive one such little child in my name receiveth me; 6 But whoso shall cause one of these little ones that believe on me to stumble, it is profitable for him that a great millstone should be hanged on his neck, and that he should be sunk in the depth of the sea. 7 Woe unto the world because of occasions of stumbling! for it must needs be that the occasions come, but woe to that man through whom the occasion cometh! 8 And if thy hand or thy foot causeth thee to stumble, cut it off, and cast it from thee; it is good for thee to enter into life halt or maimed, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into the eternal fire. 9 And if thine eye causeth thee to stumble, pluck it out, and cast it from thee; it is good for thee to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into the hell of fire. 10 See that ye despise not one of these little ones, for I say unto you, that in heaven their angels do always behold the face of my Father who is in heaven. 11 For the Son of man came to save that which was lost. 12 How think ye? if any man have a hundred sheep, and one of them be gone astray, doth he not leave the ninety and nine, and goeth into the mountains, and seeketh that which is gone astray? 13 And if so be that he find it, verily I say unto you, he rejoiceth over it more than over the ninety and nine which have not gone astray. 14 Even so it is not the will of your Father who is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish. 15 And if thy brother sin against thee, go and show him his fault between thee and him alone; if he hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. 16 But if he hear thee not, take with thee one or two more, that at the mouth of two witnesses or three every word may be established. 17 And if he refuse to hear them, tell it unto the church; and if he refuse to hear the church also, let him be unto thee as the Gentile and the publican.
Rotherham(i) 5 And, whosoever shall give welcome unto one such child as this, upon my name, unto me, giveth welcome. 6 And, whosoever shall cause to stumble one of these little ones who believe in me, it profiteth him, that there be hung a large mill–stone about his neck, and he be sunk in the wide main of the sea.
7 Alas for the world! by reason of the causes of stumbling; for it is, necessary, that the causes of stumbling come,––nevertheless, alas for the man through whom the cause of stumbling cometh! 8 But, if, thy hand or thy foot, be causing thee to stumble, cut it off, and cast it from thee: It is, seemly for thee, to enter into life, maimed or lame, rather than, having two hands or two feet, to be cast into the age–abiding fire. 9 And, if, thine eye, causeth thee to stumble, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: It is, seemly, for thee, one–eyed, into life, to enter, rather than, having two eyes, to be cast into the fiery gehenna. 10 Beware! do not despise one of these little ones; For I say unto you––that, their messengers in the heavens, do, continually, behold the face of my Father in the heavens. 11 <> 12 How, to you, doth it seem? If a certain man come to have a hundred sheep and one from among them go astray, Will he not leave the ninety–nine upon the mountains, and going, seek the straying one? 13 And, if it should be that he find it, Verily, I say unto you––He rejoiceth over it, more than over the ninety–nine that have not gone astray. 14 Thus, there is no desire, in the presence of my Father who is in the heavens, that, one of these little ones, should be lost.
15 But, if thy brother sin, withdraw, convince him, betwixt thee and him, alone,––If unto thee he hearken, thou hast gained thy brother; 16 But, if he do not hearken, take with thee, yet one or two, that, at the mouth of two witnesses or three, every declaration, maybe established; 17 But, if he hear them amiss, tell it to the assembly,––And, if, even the assembly, he hear amiss, Let him be unto thee, just as the man of the nations and the tax–collector.
Twentieth_Century(i) 5 And any one who, for the sake of my Name, welcomes even one little child like this, is welcoming me. 6 But, if any one puts a snare in the way of one of these lowly ones who believe in me, it would be best for him to be sunk in the depths of the sea with a great millstone hung round his neck. 7 Alas for the world because of such snares! There cannot but be snares; yet alas for the man who is answerable for the snare! 8 If your hand or your foot is a snare to you, cut it off, and throw it away. It would be better for you to enter the Life maimed or lame, than to have both hands, or both feet, and be thrown into the aeonian fire. 9 If your eye is a snare to you, take it out, and throw it away. It would be better for you to enter the Life with only one eye, than to have both eyes and be thrown into the fiery Pit. 10 Beware of despising one of these lowly ones, for in Heaven, I tell you, their angels always see the face of my Father who is in Heaven. 11 OMITTED TEXT 12 What think you? If a man owns a hundred sheep, and one of them strays, will he not leave the ninety-nine on the hills, and go and search for the one that is straying? 13 And, if he succeeds in finding it, I tell you that he rejoices more over that one sheep than over the ninety-nine which did not stray. 14 So, too, it is the will of my Father who is in Heaven that not one of these lowly ones should be lost. 15 If your Brother does wrong, go to him and convince him of his fault when you and he are alone. If he listens to you, you have won your Brother. 16 But, if he does not listen to you, take with you one or two others, so that 'on the evidence of two or three witnesses, every word may be put beyond dispute.' 17 If he refuses to listen to them, speak to the Church; and, if he also refuses to listen to the Church, treat him as you would a Gentile or a tax-gatherer.
Godbey(i) 5 and whosoever shall receive such little child in my name, receives me. 6 But whosoever may offend one of these little ones, who believe in me, it is good for him that a millstone may be hanged to his neck, and he may be drowned in the depth of the sea. 7 Woe unto the world on account of offensives, for it is necessary that offensives come; but woe unto that man through whom the offense comes! 8 If thy hand or thy foot offends thee, cut them off and cast them from thee: it is good for thee to enter into life halt or maimed, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into eternal fire. 9 And if thine eye offend thee, cast it from thee: it is good for thee having one eye entering into life, rather than having two eyes to be cast into the hell of the fire. 10 See that you do not despise one of these little ones; for I say unto you, that their angels in heaven do always behold the face of my Father who is in the heavens. 11 OMITTED TEXT 12 What seems to you? if there may be a hundred sheep to one man, and one of them may go astray, does he not, leaving the ninety and nine, going to the mountains, seek that which has gone astray? 13 And if it maybe that he finds it, truly I say unto you, that he rejoiceth more over it than over the ninety and nine that went not astray. 14 So it is not the will of your Father who is in the heavens, that one of these little ones may perish. 15 But if thy brother may sin, go, and convict him between thee and him alone: if he may hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother: 16 if he may not hear thee, take with thyself one or two, in order that in the mouth of two or three witnesses the word may stand. 17 But if he may not hear them, tell the church: and if indeed he may not hear the church, let him be to thee as a heathen and publican.
WNT(i) 5 And whoever for my sake receives one young child such as this, receives me. 6 But whoever shall occasion the fall of one of these little ones who believe in me, it would be better for him to have a millstone hung round his neck and to be drowned in the depths of the sea. 7 "Alas for the world because of causes of falling! They cannot but come, but alas for each man through whom they come! 8 If your hand or your foot is causing you to fall into sin, cut it off and away with it. It is better for you to enter into Life crippled in hand or foot than to remain in possession of two sound hands or feet but be thrown into the fire of the Ages. 9 And if your eye is causing you to fall into sin, tear it out and away with it; it is better for you to enter into Life with only one eye, than to remain in possession of two eyes but be thrown into the Gehenna of fire. 10 "Beware of ever despising one of these little ones, for I tell you that in Heaven their angels have continual access to my Father who is in Heaven. 11 OMITTED TEXT 12 What do you yourselves think? Suppose a man gets a hundred sheep and one of them strays away, will he not leave the ninety-nine on the hills and go and look for the one that is straying? 13 And if he succeeds in finding it, in solemn truth I tell you that he rejoices over it more than he does over the ninety-nine that have not gone astray. 14 Just so it is not the will of your Father in Heaven that one of these little ones should be lost. 15 "If your brother acts wrongly towards you, go and point out his fault to him when only you and he are there. If he listens to you, you have gained your brother. 16 But if he will not listen to you, go again, and ask one or two to go with you, that every word spoken may be attested by two or three witnesses. 17 If he refuses to hear them, appeal to the Church; and if he refuses to hear even the Church, regard him just as you regard a Gentile or a tax-gatherer.
Worrell(i) 5 And whosoever receives one such little child in My name, receives Me. 6 But whosoever causes one of these little ones who believe in Me to stumble, it is profitable for him that a large millstone be hanged about his neck, and he be sunk in the depth of the sea. 7 "Woe to the world because of stumbling-blocks! for there is a necessity that the stumbling-blocks come; but woe to the man through whom the stumbling-block comes! 8 "And, if your hand or your foot causes you to stumble, cut it off, and cast it from you; it is good for you to enter into life maimed or lame, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into the eternal fire. 9 "And, if your eye causes you to stumble, pluck it out, and cast it from you; it is good for you to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into the Hell of fire. 10 "See that ye despise not one of these little ones; for I say to you, that their angels in Heaven do always behold the face of My Father Who is in Heaven. 11 ["For the Son of Man came to save that which was lost."] 12 "What think ye? If a hundred sheep belong to a certain man, and one of them goes astray, will he not leave the ninety and nine on the mountains, and, going, seek the straying one? 13 And, if it happen that he find it, verily I say to you, he rejoices over it more than over the ninety and nine that have not gone astray. 14 In like manner it is not the will of your Father Who is in Heaven, that one of these little ones should perish. 15 "And, if your brother sin against you, go show him his fault between you and him alone. If he hear you, you gained your brother; 16 but, if he hear you not, take with you yet one or two, that at the mouth of two witnesses or three, every word may be established. 17 And, if he disregard them, tell it to the assembly; and, if he disregard the assembly also, let him be to you as the gentile and the tax-collector.
Moffatt(i) 5 and whoever receives a little child like this for my sake, receives me. 6 But whoever is a hindrance to one of these little ones who believe in me, better for him to have a great mill-stone hung round his neck and be sunk in the deep sea. 7 Woe to the world for hindrances! Hindrances have to come, but — woe to the man by whom the hindrance does come! 8 If your hand or your foot is a hindrance to you, cut it off and throw it away; better be maimed or crippled and get into Life, than keep both feet or hands and be thrown into the everlasting fire. 9 If your eye is a hindrance to you, tear it out and throw it away; better get into Life with one eye than keep your two eyes and be thrown into the fire of Gehenna. 10 See that you do not despise one of these little ones; for I tell you, their angels in heaven always look on the face of my Father in heaven. 11 — - 12 Tell me, if a man has a hundred sheep and one of them strays, will he not leave the ninety-nine sheep on the hills and go in search of the one that has strayed? 13 And if he happens to find it, I tell you he rejoices over it more than over the ninety-nine that never went astray. 14 So it is not the will of your Father in heaven that a single one of these little ones should be lost. 15 If your brother sins [against you], go and reprove him, as between you and him alone. If he listens to you, then you have won your brother over; 16 but if he will not listen, take one or two others along with you, so that every case may be decided on the evidence of two or of three witnesses. 17 If he refuses to listen to them, tell the church; and if he refuses to listen to the church, treat him as a pagan or a taxgatherer.
Goodspeed(i) 5 and anyone who welcomes one child like this on my account welcomes me. 6 But whoever hinders one of these children who believe in me might better have a great millstone hung around his neck and be sunk in the open sea. 7 Alas for the world for such hindrances! They have to come, but alas for the man who causes them! 8 "But if your own hand or your own foot makes you fall, cut it off and throw it away. You might better enter upon life maimed or crippled than keep both hands and feet but be thrown into the everlasting fire. 9 And if your own eye makes you fall, dig it out and throw it away. You might better enter upon life with only one eye than be thrown with both eyes into the fiery pit. 10 "Beware of feeling scornful of one single little child, for I tell you that in heaven their angels have continual access to my Father in heaven. 11 OMITTED TEXT 12 What do you think? If a man has a hundred sheep and one of them strays away, will he not leave the ninety-nine on the hills, and go in search of the one that is astray? 13 And if he happens to find it, I tell you he rejoices more over it than he does over the ninety-nine that did not stray. 14 In just that way, it is the will of my Father in heaven that not a single one of these children be lost. 15 "But if your brother wrongs you go to him and show him his fault while you are alone with him. If he listens to you, you have won back your brother. 16 But if he will not listen, take one or two others with you, so that everything may be supported by the testimony of two or three witnesses. 17 If he refuses to listen to them, tell the congregation. And if he refuses to listen to it, treat him as a heathen or a tax-collector.
Riverside(i) 5 Whoever receives one such little child for my name receives me; 6 and whoever causes one of these little ones that believe in me to stumble, it were better for him to have a great millstone hung around his neck and be cast into the depths of the lake. 7 Alas for the world because of the occasions of stumbling! It must be that such occasions come, but alas for the man through whom any one is tripped up! 8 If your hand or your foot is a snare to you, cut it off and cast it from you. It is better for you to enter into life maimed or lame than with two hands or two feet to be cast into the fire eternal. 9 If your eye is a snare to you, pluck it out and cast it from you. It is better for you to enter into life one-eyed than with two eyes to be cast into the Gehenna of fire. 10 See to it that you do not look down on one of these little ones. For I tell you, in heaven their angels continually behold the face of my Father in heaven. 11 TEXT OMITTED 12 How does it seem to you? If a man has a hundred sheep and one of them strays away, will he not leave the ninety-nine on the mountains and go and search for the straying one? 13 And if he finds it, I tell you he rejoices more over it than over the ninety-nine that have not strayed. 14 Just so it is not the will of your Father in heaven that one of these little ones should perish. 15 "If your brother sins against you, go and show him his fault between yourself and him alone. If he listens to you, you have won over your brother. 16 If he does not listen to you, take along with you one or two more, that at the mouth of two witnesses, or three, every word may be confirmed. 17 If he refuses to hear them, tell it to the church. If he refuses to hear the church, let him be to you as a Gentile or a tax collector.
MNT(i) 5 "and whoever receives one such child for my sake, receives me. 6 "But whoever shall cause one of these little ones who believe in me to stumble, it would be better for him if a great millstone were hung about his neck, and he were drowned in the depths of the sea. 7 "Woe unto the world because of such stumbling-blocks! They will surely come, but woe unto each man by whom they come! 8 "If your hand or your foot causes you to stumble, cut it off and cast it from you. It is better for you to enter into life maimed or crippled, than to keep both hands or both feet and be cast into the everlasting burning. 9 "If your eye keeps causing you to stumble, pluck it out and cast it from you. It is better for you to enter into life with only one eye, than to keep both eyes and be cast into the Gehenna of fire. 10 "See to it that you never despise one of these little ones, for I tell you that in heaven their angels do always behold the face of my Father in heaven. 11 "For the Son of man is come to seek and to save that which was lost. 12 "How does it seem to you, when a man has a hundred sheep and loses one of them? Will he not leave the ninety and nine on the hills, to go and search for the one that has strayed? 13 "And if he succeeds in finding it, I tell you solemnly that he rejoices over it more than over the ninety and nine that never strayed away. 14 "Just so it is not the will of my Father in heaven that one of these little ones should perish. 15 "If your brother sins against you, go and show him, between yourself and him alone. If he listens, you have won your brother. 16 "But if he will not listen to you, take one or two others along, so that by the testimony of two or three witnesses every word may be established. If he will not listen to them, tell the church; 17 "but if he will not heed the church, let him be to you as a Gentile or a tax-gatherer.
Lamsa(i) 5 And he who will welcome one like this little boy, in my name, welcomes me. 6 And whoever misleads one of these little ones who believe in me, it would be better for him that an assÆ millstone were hanged on his neck and he were sunk in the depths of the sea. 7 Woe to the world because of offences! Offences are bound to come; but woe to the man by whose hand the offences come! 8 If your hand or your foot offends you, cut it off and throw it away from you; for it is much better for you to go through life lamed or maimed, rather than having two hands or two feet, and fall into the everlasting fire. 9 And if your eye offends you, remove it and throw it away from you; it is better for you to go through life with one eye, rather than having two eyes and fall into the gehenna of fire. 10 See to it that you do not despise one of these little ones; for I say to you, their angels always see the face of my Father in heaven. 11 For the Son of man has come to save what was lost. 12 What do you think? If a man should have a hundred sheep, and one of them is lost, would he not leave the ninety and nine on the mountain, and go in search of the one which is lost? 13 And if he should find it, truly I say to you, he rejoices over it more than over the ninety and nine which were not lost. 14 Even so, your Father in heaven does not want one of these little ones to be lost. 15 Now then, if your brother is at fault with you, go and rebuke him alone; if he listens to you, then you have won your brother. 16 But if he will not listen to you, take one or two with you, because at the mouth of two or three witnesses every word is sustained. 17 And if he will not listen to them, tell the congregation; and if he will not listen to the congregation, then regard him as a publican and a heathen.
CLV(i) 5 And whosoever should be receiving one such little child in My name is receiving Me. 6 Yet whoever should be snaring one of these little ones who is believing in Me, it is expedient for him that a millstone requiring an ass to turn it may be hanged about his neck, and he should be sunk in the open ocean." 7 Woe to the world because of snares! For it is a necessity for snares to be coming. Moreover, woe to that man through whom the snare is coming!" 8 Now, if your hand or your foot is snaring you, strike it off and cast it from you. Is it ideal for you to be entering into life maimed or lame, or, having two hands or two feet, to be cast into the fire eonian? 9 And if your eye is snaring you, wrench it out and cast it from you. Is it ideal for you to be entering into life one-eyed, or, having two eyes, to be cast into the Gehenna of fire? 10 See that you should not be despising one of these little ones, for I am saying to you that their messengers in the heavens are continually observing the face of My Father Who is in the heavens." 11 - 12 What are you supposing? If it should be occurring to any man, with a hundred sheep, that even one of them should be led astray, will he not leave the ninety-nine sheep on the mountains, and go and seek the one which is straying? 13 And if he should come to find it, verily, I am saying to you that he is rejoicing over it, rather than over the ninety-nine that have not strayed." 14 Thus it is not the will in front of your Father Who is in the heavens that one of these little ones should be perishing. 15 Now, if ever your brother should be sinning, go and expose him between you and him alone. If ever he should be hearing you, you gain your brother." 16 Yet if ever he should not be hearing, take still one or two others along with you, that at the mouth of two witnesses, or of three, every declaration may be made to stand." 17 Now, if ever he should be disobeying them, tell it to the ecclesia. Now, if ever he should be disobeying the ecclesia also, let him be to you even as the man of the nations, and the tribute collector."
Williams(i) 5 and whoever welcomes one little child like this for my sake welcomes me. 6 But whoever leads one of these little ones, who believe in me, to do wrong, had better have a great millstone hung around his neck to sink him to the bottom of the sea. 7 A curse on the world for such influences to do wrong! For they must come, but a curse on the man from whom these influences come! 8 "And if your own hand or your own foot makes you do wrong, cut it off and put it out of your way. It is better for you to get into life maimed or crippled than to have both hands or both feet to be thrown into everlasting torture. 9 And if your own eye makes you do wrong, pluck it out and put it out of your way. It is better for you to go into life with a single eye than to have both eyes to be thrown into the pit of torture. 10 "Be careful not to look with scorn on a single one of these little children, for I tell you that in heaven their angels have uninterrupted access to my Father in heaven. 11 Omitted Text. 12 "What do you think? If a man has a hundred sheep and one of them gets lost, will he not leave the ninety-nine on the hillsides, and go and search for the one that is lost? 13 And if he finds it, I solemnly say to you, he rejoices over it more than he does over the ninety-nine that did not get lost. 14 Just so it is not the will of my Father in heaven that a single one of these little ones be lost. 15 "Again, if your brother wrongs you, go and while alone with him show him the wrong. If he listens to you, you have won back your brother. 16 But if he does not listen to you, take along with you one or two others, so as to have every word confirmed by the testimony of two or three witnesses. If he refuses to listen to them, report it to the church. 17 And if he refuses to listen to the church, treat him as a heathen and as a tax-collector.
BBE(i) 5 And whoever gives honour to one such little child in my name, gives honour to me: 6 But whoever is a cause of trouble to one of these little ones who have faith in me, it would be better for him to have a great stone fixed to his neck, and to come to his end in the deep sea. 7 A curse is on the earth because of trouble! for it is necessary for trouble to come; but unhappy is that man through whom the trouble comes. 8 And if your hand or your foot is a cause of trouble, let it be cut off and put it away from you: it is better for you to go into life with the loss of a hand or a foot than, having two hands or two feet, to go into the eternal fire. 9 And if your eye is a cause of trouble to you, take it out, and put it away from you: it is better for you to go into life with one eye than, having two eyes, to go into the hell of fire. 10 Let it not seem to you that one of these little ones is of no value; for I say to you that in heaven their angels see at all times the face of my Father in heaven. 11 (OMITTED TEXT) 12 What would you say now? if a man has a hundred sheep, and one of them has gone wandering away, will he not let the ninety-nine be, and go to the mountains in search of the wandering one? 13 And if he comes across it, truly I say to you, he has more joy over it than over the ninety-nine which have not gone out of the way. 14 Even so it is not the pleasure of your Father in heaven for one of these little ones to come to destruction. 15 And if your brother does wrong to you, go, make clear to him his error between you and him in private: if he gives ear to you, you have got your brother back again. 16 But if he will not give ear to you, take with you one or two more, that by the lips of two or three witnesses every word may be made certain. 17 And if he will not give ear to them, let it come to the hearing of the church: and if he will not give ear to the church, let him be to you as a Gentile and a tax-farmer.
MKJV(i) 5 And whoever shall receive one such little child in My name receives Me. 6 But whoever shall offend one of these little ones who believes in Me, it would be better for him that an ass's millstone were hung around his neck, and he be sunk in the depth of the sea. 7 Woe to the world because of offenses! For it is necessary that offenses come; but woe to that man by whom the offense comes! 8 And if your hand or your foot causes you to offend, cut them off and throw them from you. It is better for you to enter into life lame or maimed, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into everlasting fire. 9 And if your eye offends you, pluck it out and throw it from you. It is better for you to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into the hell of fire. 10 Take heed that you do not despise one of these little ones. For I say to you that in Heaven their angels always behold the face of My Father in Heaven. 11 For the Son of Man has come to save that which was lost. 12 What do you think? If a man has a hundred sheep and one of them strays, does he not leave the ninety and nine and go into the mountains and seek the straying one? 13 And if it happens that he finds it, truly I say to you, he rejoices more over it than over the ninety and nine which did not stray. 14 Even so it is not the will of your Father in Heaven that one of these little ones should perish. 15 But if your brother shall trespass against you, go and tell him his fault between you and him alone. If he hears you, you have gained your brother. 16 But if he will not hear you, take one or two more with you, so that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established. 17 And if he shall neglect to hear them, tell it to the church. But if he neglects to hear the church, let him be to you as a heathen and a tax-collector.
LITV(i) 5 And whoever will receive one such little child in My name receives Me. 6 But whoever causes one of these little ones believing in Me to offend, it is better for him that a millstone turned by an ass be hung on his neck, and he be sunk in the depth of the sea. 7 Woe to the world from its offenses! It is a necessity for the offenses to come, yet woe to that man through whom the offense comes! 8 And if your hand or your foot offends you, cut it off and throw it from you; it is good for you to enter into life lame or maimed, than having two hands or two feet to be thrown into the everlasting fire. 9 And if your eye offends you, pluck it out and throw it from you; for it is good for you to enter into life one eyed, than having two eyes to be thrown into the Hell of fire. 10 See that you do not despise one of these little ones, for I tell you that their angels in Heaven continually look on the face of My Father in Heaven. 11 For the Son of man has come to save that which was lost. 12 What do you think? If there be to any man a hundred sheep, and one of them strays away, will he not leave the ninety nine on the mountains, and going, seek the straying one ? 13 And if he happens to find it, truly I say to you that he rejoices over it more than over the ninety nine not going astray. 14 So it is not the will before your Father in Heaven that one of these little ones should perish. 15 But if your brother sins against you, go and reprove him between you and him alone. If he hears you, you have gained your brother. 16 But if he does not hear, take one or two more with you, "so that on the mouth of two" or "three witnesses every word may stand". Deut. 19:15 17 But if he fails to hear them, tell it to the church. And if he also fails to hear the church, let him be to you as the nations and the tax collector.
ECB(i) 5 and whoever receives one such little child in my name, receives me: 6 and whoever scandalizes one of these little ones who trust in me, it is beneficial for him that a millstone turned by a burro hang around his neck, and that he submerge into the depth of the sea. 7 Woe to the cosmos because of scandals! for of necessity, scandals come; however woe to that human by whom the scandal comes! 8
AVOIDING SCANDALIZINGS
And if your hand or your foot scandalizes you, exscind them and cast them from you: it is well for you to enter life lame or maimed, rather than having two hands or two feet and cast into eternal fire. 9 And if your eye scandalizes you, pluck it and cast it from you: it is well for you to enter life one-eyed rather than having two eyes cast into the fire of Gay Hinnom/the Valley of Burning. 10 See that you not disesteem one of these little ones; for I word to you, That in the heavens, through all time, their angels see the face of my Father in the heavens. 11 For the Son of humanity comes to save the lost. 12
THE PARABLE OF THE WANDERING SHEEP
How think you? Whenever any human becomes a hundred sheep and one of them wanders, forsakes he not the ninety-nine, and goes to the mountains, and seeks that which wanders? 13 And so be it, whenever he finds it, Amen! I word to you, he cheers more over it than of the ninety-nine who wander not. 14 Even thus it is not the will in front of your Father in the heavens, that one of these little ones be lost. 15
A SINNING BROTHER
And whenever your brother sins to you, go and reprove him between you and him alone: whenever he hears you, you gain your brother: 16 but whenever he hears you not take one or two more with you; so that in the mouth of two or three witnesses you establish every rhema: 17 and whenever he refuses to hear them, say it to the ecclesia: and whenever he refuses to hear the ecclesia, he becomes to you exactly as the goyim and a customs agent.
AUV(i) 5 And the person who welcomes one little child like this, in my name [i.e., because he belongs to me], welcomes me [also]. 6 But that person who causes one of these little ones [i.e., humble followers of the Lord] who believes in me to be led astray [from God], he would have been better off to have had a huge millstone tied around his neck and dumped into a deep ocean [Note: This “millstone” was a heavy circular stone rolled over grain to crush it and was moved by an animal walking in a circle]. 7 “It will be too bad for the world because of occasions that cause people to fall away [from God]! For it is inevitable that such occasions come, but it is too bad for that person who is responsible for causing it to happen. 8 If your hand or your foot becomes the occasion for you falling away [from God], cut them off and throw them away. It would be better for you to enter [never ending] life disabled or crippled, rather than keeping both hands and both feet and being thrown into the never ending fire [i.e., because they caused you to fall away from God]. 9 And if your eye becomes the occasion for you falling away [from God], gouge it out and throw it away, for it would be better for you to enter [never ending] life with [only] one eye, rather than keeping both eyes and being thrown into a fiery hell [i.e., because one of them caused you to fall away from God]. 10 Make sure you do not look down on any one of these little ones [i.e., humble followers of Christ]. For I tell you, their angels in heaven always see the face of my Father in heaven. {[{[Some ancient manuscripts include verse 11 For the Son of man came to save those who were lost.]}]} 12 What do you think? If anyone had a hundred sheep, and one of them wandered away, would he not leave the ninety-nine [safe ones] and go to the mountains looking for the one that wandered away? 13 Truly I tell you, if he happens to find it, he is happier over it than over the ninety-nine that had not wandered away. 14 In the same way, it is not the will of your Father in heaven that [a single] one of these little ones [i.e., humble followers of Christ] should be lost. 15 “And if your brother sins against you, go and show him where he wronged you, [but] keep it between just the two of you. If he listens to you [i.e., accepts your reasoning and repents], you have won your brother [back]. 16 But if he does not listen [to your reasoning], take one or two other people with you, so that two or three witnesses can verify every word [that was said]. 17 And if he refuses to listen to them [i.e., the witnesses], explain the [whole] matter to the church [i.e., probably a specially called meeting of mature Christians to resolve the matter]. And if he refuses to listen to the church also, [i.e., to acknowledge his sin and repent of it], consider him like an [unconverted] Gentile or tax collector [i.e., do not have fellowship with him].
ACV(i) 5 And whoever will receive one such child in my name receives me. 6 But whoever may cause one of these little ones who believe in me to stumble, it is advantageous for him that a donkey-powered millstone were hanged on his neck, and he were drowned in the depth of the sea. 7 Woe to the world because of stumbling-blocks. For it is necessary that the stumbling-blocks come, yet woe to that man through whom the stumbling-block comes. 8 And if thy hand or thy foot causes thee to stumble, cut them off and cast from thee. It is good for thee to enter into life crippled or maimed, than having two hands or two feet to be cast into the eternal fire. 9 And if thine eye causes thee to stumble, remove it and cast it from thee. It is good for thee to enter into life one-eyed, than having two eyes to be cast into the hell of fire. 10 See that ye not disparage one of these little ones, for I say to you, that in the heavens their agents do always behold the face of my Father in the heavens. 11 For the Son of man came to save that which was lost. 12 What does it seem to you? If it happens a hundred sheep are with some man, and one of them went astray, after going (having left the ninety-nine on the mountains), does he not seek the one going astray? 13 And if he happens to find it, truly I say to you, that he rejoices over it more than over the ninety-nine that have not gone astray. 14 So, it is not a purpose before your Father in the heavens, that one of these little ones should perish. 15 But if thy brother should sin against thee, go and reprove him between thee and him alone. If he should hear thee, thou have gained thy brother. 16 But if he should not hear, take with thee one or two besides, so that at the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established. 17 And if he is heedless of them, speak to the church. But if he is also heedless of the church, let him be to thee as the heathen and the tax collector.
Common(i) 5 Whoever receives one little child like this in my name receives me. 6 "But whoever causes one of these little ones who believe in me to sin, it would be better for him to have a large millstone hung around his neck and to be drowned in the depth of the sea. 7 Woe to the world because of temptations to sin! For temptations must come, but woe to the man by whom the temptation comes! 8 And if your hand or your foot causes you to sin, cut it off and throw it away. It is better for you to enter life maimed or lame than with two hands or two feet to be thrown into the eternal fire. 9 And if your eye causes you to sin, pluck it out and throw it away. It is better for you to enter life with one eye than to have two eyes and be thrown into the fire of hell. 10 "See that you do not despise one of these little ones. For I tell you that in heaven their angels always see the face of my Father who is in heaven. 11 (...) 12 What do you think? If a man has a hundred sheep, and one of them has gone astray, does he not leave the ninety-nine and go to the mountains in search of the one that went astray? 13 And if he finds it, truly, I say to you, he rejoices more over that sheep than over the ninety-nine that did not go astray. 14 So it is not the will of your Father who is in heaven that one of these little ones should perish. 15 "If your brother sins against you, go and tell him his fault, between you and him alone. If he listens to you, you have gained your brother. 16 But if he will not listen, take one or two others along with you, so that 'every matter may be established by the word of two or three witnesses.' 17 If he refuses to listen to them, tell it to the church; and if he refuses to listen even to the church, let him be to you as a Gentile and a tax collector.
WEB(i) 5 Whoever receives one such little child in my name receives me, 6 but whoever causes one of these little ones who believe in me to stumble, it would be better for him if a huge millstone were hung around his neck, and that he were sunk in the depths of the sea. 7 “Woe to the world because of occasions of stumbling! For it must be that the occasions come, but woe to that person through whom the occasion comes! 8 If your hand or your foot causes you to stumble, cut it off, and cast it from you. It is better for you to enter into life maimed or crippled, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into the eternal fire. 9 If your eye causes you to stumble, pluck it out, and cast it from you. It is better for you to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into the Gehenna of fire. 10 See that you don’t despise one of these little ones, for I tell you that in heaven their angels always see the face of my Father who is in heaven. 11 For the Son of Man came to save that which was lost. 12 “What do you think? If a man has one hundred sheep, and one of them goes astray, doesn’t he leave the ninety-nine, go to the mountains, and seek that which has gone astray? 13 If he finds it, most certainly I tell you, he rejoices over it more than over the ninety-nine which have not gone astray. 14 Even so it is not the will of your Father who is in heaven that one of these little ones should perish. 15 “If your brother sins against you, go, show him his fault between you and him alone. If he listens to you, you have gained back your brother. 16 But if he doesn’t listen, take one or two more with you, that at the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established. 17 If he refuses to listen to them, tell it to the assembly. If he refuses to hear the assembly also, let him be to you as a Gentile or a tax collector.
WEB_Strongs(i)
  5 G3739 Whoever G1209 receives G1520 one G5108 such G3813 little child G1909 in G3450 my G3686 name G1209 receives G1691 me,
  6 G1161 but G3739 whoever G1520 causes one G3398 of G5130 these G1520 little ones G4100 who believe G1519 in G1691 me G4624 to stumble, G4851 it would be better G846 for him G2443 that G3684 a G3458 huge millstone G2910 should be hung G1909 around G846 his G5137 neck, G2532 and G2670 that he should be sunk G1722 in G3989 the depths G2281 of the sea.
  7 G3759 "Woe G2889 to the world G575 because G4625 of occasions of stumbling! G1063 For G2076 it G318 must G2076 be G2064 that G4625 the occasions G2064 come, G4133 but G3759 woe G444 to G1565 that G444 person G1223 through G3739 whom G4625 the occasion G2064 comes!
  8 G1487 If G4675 your G5495 hand G2228 or G4675 your G4228 foot G4571 causes you G4624 to stumble, G1581 cut G846 it G1581 off, G2532 and G906 cast G575 it from G4675 you. G2076 It is G2570 better G4675 for you G1525 to enter G1519 into G2222 life G2948 maimed G2228 or G2948 crippled, G2228 rather than G2192 having G1417 two G5495 hands G2228 or G1417 two G4228 feet G906 to be cast G1519 into G166 the eternal G4442 fire.
  9 G1487 If G4675 your G3788 eye G4571 causes you G4624 to stumble, G1807 pluck G846 it G1807 out, G2532 and G906 cast G846 it G575 from G4675 you. G2076 It is G2570 better G4675 for you G1525 to enter G1519 into G2222 life G3442 with one eye, G2228 rather than G2192 having G1417 two G3442 eyes G906 to be cast G1519 into G1067 the Gehenna G4442 of fire.
  10 G3708 See that G3361 you don't G2706 despise G1520 one G3398 of G5130 these G1520 little ones, G1063 for G3004 I tell G5213 you G3754 that G1722 in G3772 heaven G846 their G32 angels G3956 always G991 see G4383 the face G3962 of G3450 my G3962 Father G3588 who is G1722 in G3772 heaven.
  11 G1063 For G5207 the Son G444 of Man G2064 came G4982 to save G622 that which was lost.
  12 G5101 "What G5213 do you G1380 think? G1437 If G5100 a G444 man G1096 has G1540 one hundred G4263 sheep, G2532 and G1520 one G1537 of G846 them G4105 goes astray, G3780 doesn't G863 he G863 leave G1768 the ninety-nine, G4198 go G1909 to G3735 the mountains, G2212 and seek G4105 that which has gone astray?
  13 G1437 If G1096 he G2147 finds G846 it, G281 most certainly G3004 I tell G3754 you, G5463 he rejoices G1909 over G846 it G3123 more G2228 than G1909 over G1768 the ninety-nine G3361 which have not G4105 gone G4105 astray.
  14 G3779 Even so G2076 it is G3756 not G2307 the will G1715 of G5216 your G3962 Father G3588 who is G1722 in G3772 heaven G2443 that G1520 one G3398 of G5130 these G3398 little ones G622 should perish.
  15 G1437 "If G4675 your G80 brother G264 sins G1519 against G4571 you, G5217 go, G1651 show G846 him G1651 his fault G3342 between G4571 you G2532 and G846 him G3441 alone. G1437 If G191 he listens G4675 to you, G4675 you G2770 have gained G4675 back your G80 brother.
  16 G1161 But G1437 if G3361 he doesn't G191 listen, G3880 take G1520 one G2228 or G1417 two G2089 more G3326 with G4675 you, G2443 that G1909 at G4750 the mouth G3144 of G1417 two G2228 or G5140 three G3144 witnesses G3956 every G4487 word G2476 may be established.
  17 G1437 If G3878 he refuses to listen G846 to them, G2036 tell G1577 it to the assembly. G1437 If G3878 he refuses to hear G1577 the assembly G2077 also, let him be G4671 to you G5618 as G1482 a Gentile G2532 or G5057 a tax collector.
NHEB(i) 5 Whoever receives one such little child in my name receives me, 6 but whoever causes one of these little ones who believe in me to stumble, it would be better for him that a huge millstone should be hung around his neck, and that he should be sunk in the depths of the sea. 7 "Woe to the world because of stumbling blocks. For there will always be something to cause people to stumble, but woe to the person through whom the stumbling block comes. 8 If your hand or your foot causes you to stumble, cut it off, and cast it from you.[note: Hyperbole, or Semitic idiom, meaning to stop doing a sin] It is better for you to enter into life maimed or crippled, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into the everlasting fire. 9 If your eye causes you to stumble, pluck it out, and cast it from you.[note: Hyperbole, or Semitic idiom, meaning to stop doing a sin] It is better for you to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into the fire of hell. 10 See that you do not despise one of these little ones, for I tell you that in heaven their angels always see the face of my Father who is in heaven. 11 12 "What do you think? If someone has one hundred sheep, and one of them goes astray, does he not leave the ninety-nine, go to the mountains, and seek that which has gone astray? 13 If he finds it, truly I tell you, he rejoices over it more than over the ninety-nine which have not gone astray. 14 Even so it is not the will of my Father who is in heaven that one of these little ones should perish. 15 "If your brother sins against you, go, show him his fault between you and him alone. If he listens to you, you have gained back your brother. 16 But if he does not listen, take one or two more with you, that at the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established. 17 If he refuses to listen to them, tell it to the church. If he refuses to hear the church also, let him be to you as an unbeliever or a tax collector.
AKJV(i) 5 And whoever shall receive one such little child in my name receives me. 6 But whoever shall offend one of these little ones which believe in me, it were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea. 7 Woe to the world because of offenses! for it must needs be that offenses come; but woe to that man by whom the offense comes! 8 Why if your hand or your foot offend you, cut them off, and cast them from you: it is better for you to enter into life halt or maimed, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into everlasting fire. 9 And if your eye offend you, pluck it out, and cast it from you: it is better for you to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into hell fire. 10 Take heed that you despise not one of these little ones; for I say to you, That in heaven their angels do always behold the face of my Father which is in heaven. 11 For the Son of man is come to save that which was lost. 12 How think you? if a man have an hundred sheep, and one of them be gone astray, does he not leave the ninety and nine, and goes into the mountains, and seeks that which is gone astray? 13 And if so be that he find it, truly I say to you, he rejoices more of that sheep, than of the ninety and nine which went not astray. 14 Even so it is not the will of your Father which is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish. 15 Moreover if your brother shall trespass against you, go and tell him his fault between you and him alone: if he shall hear you, you have gained your brother. 16 But if he will not hear you, then take with you one or two more, that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established. 17 And if he shall neglect to hear them, tell it to the church: but if he neglect to hear the church, let him be to you as an heathen man and a publican.
AKJV_Strongs(i)
  5 G3739 And whoever G302 G1209 shall receive G1520 one G5108 such G3813 little G3813 child G3686 in my name G1209 receives me.
  6 G3739 But whoever G302 G4624 shall offend G1520 one G5130 of these G3398 little G3588 ones which G4100 believe G4851 in me, it were better G3458 for him that a millstone G3684 G2910 were hanged G1909 about G5137 his neck, G2670 and that he were drowned G3989 in the depth G2281 of the sea.
  7 G3759 Woe G2889 to the world G575 because G4625 of offenses! G318 for it must G318 needs G4625 be that offenses G2064 come; G3759 but woe G444 to that man G3739 by whom G4625 the offense G2064 comes!
  8 G1161 Why G1487 if G5495 your hand G2228 or G4228 your foot G4624 offend G1581 you, cut G1581 them off, G906 and cast G2570 them from you: it is better G1525 for you to enter G1519 into G2222 life G5560 halt G2228 or G2948 maimed, G2228 rather G2228 than G2192 having G1417 two G5495 hands G2228 or G1417 two G4228 feet G906 to be cast G1519 into G166 everlasting G4442 fire.
  9 G1487 And if G4675 your G3788 eye G4624 offend G1807 you, pluck G906 it out, and cast G2570 it from you: it is better G1525 for you to enter G1519 into G2222 life G3442 with one G3442 eye, G2228 rather G2228 than G2192 having G1417 two G3788 eyes G906 to be cast G1519 into G1067 hell G4442 fire.
  10 G3708 Take heed G2706 that you despise G1520 not one G5130 of these G3398 little G3004 ones; for I say G3772 to you, That in heaven G32 their angels G1223 do always G3956 G991 behold G4383 the face G3962 of my Father G3588 which G3772 is in heaven.
  11 G5207 For the Son G444 of man G2064 is come G4982 to save G3588 that which G622 was lost.
  12 G5101 How G1380 think G1437 you? if G444 a man G1096 have G1540 an hundred G4263 sheep, G1520 and one G4105 of them be gone G4105 astray, G863 does he not leave G1768 the ninety G1768 and nine, G4198 and goes G1909 into G3735 the mountains, G2212 and seeks G3588 that which G4105 is gone astray?
  13 G1437 And if G1437 so G2147 be that he find G281 it, truly G3004 I say G5463 to you, he rejoices G3123 more G2228 of that sheep, than G1768 of the ninety G1768 and nine G3588 which G4105 went G4105 not astray.
  14 G3779 Even so G2307 it is not the will G5216 of your G3962 Father G3588 which G3772 is in heaven, G1520 that one G5130 of these G3398 little G622 ones should perish.
  15 G1161 Moreover G1437 if G80 your brother G264 shall trespass G1519 against G5217 you, go G1650 and tell G1651 him his fault G3342 between G3441 you and him alone: G1437 if G191 he shall hear G2770 you, you have gained G80 your brother.
  16 G1437 But if G191 he will not hear G3880 you, then take G1520 with you one G2228 or G1417 two G2089 more, G4750 that in the mouth G1417 of two G2228 or G5140 three G3144 witnesses G3956 every G4487 word G2476 may be established.
  17 G1437 And if G3878 he shall neglect G3878 to hear G2036 them, tell G1577 it to the church: G1437 but if G3878 he neglect G3878 to hear G1577 the church, G1482 let him be to you as an heathen G5057 man and a publican.
KJC(i) 5 And whoever shall receive one such little child in my name receives me. 6 But whoever shall offend one of these little ones which believe in me, it were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea. 7 Woe unto the world because of offenses! for it must be that offenses come; but woe to that man by whom the offense comes! 8 Therefore if your hand or your foot offend you, cut them off, and cast them from you: it is better for you to enter into life halt or maimed, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into everlasting fire. 9 And if your eye offend you, pluck it out, and cast it from you: it is better for you to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into hell fire. 10 Take heed that you despise not one of these little ones; for I say unto you, That in heaven their angels do always behold the face of my Father who is in heaven. 11 For the Son of man is come to save that which was lost. 12 How think you? if a man have a hundred sheep, and one of them be gone astray, does he not leave the ninety and nine, and goes into the mountains, and seeks that which is gone astray? 13 And if so be that he find it, truthfully I say unto you, he rejoices more of that sheep, than of the ninety and nine which went not astray. 14 Even so it is not the will of your Father who is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish. 15 Moreover if your brother shall trespass against you, go and tell him his fault between you and him alone: if he shall hear you, you have gained your brother. 16 But if he will not hear you, then take with you one or two more, that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established. 17 And if he shall neglect to hear them, tell it unto the church: but if he neglect to hear the church, let him be unto you as an heathen man and a publican.
KJ2000(i) 5 And whoever shall receive one such little child in my name receives me. 6 But whoever shall offend one of these little ones who believe in me, it were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea. 7 Woe unto the world because of offenses! for it must needs be that offenses come; but woe to that man by whom the offense comes! 8 Therefore if your hand or your foot offend you, cut them off, and cast them from you: it is better for you to enter into life lame or maimed, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into everlasting fire. 9 And if your eye offend you, pluck it out, and cast it from you: it is better for you to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into hell fire. 10 Take heed that you despise not one of these little ones; for I say unto you, That in heaven their angels do always behold the face of my Father who is in heaven. 11 For the Son of man is come to save that which was lost. 12 How think you? if a man has a hundred sheep, and one of them be gone astray, does he not leave the ninety and nine, and go into the mountains, and seek that which is gone astray? 13 And if so be that he finds it, verily I say unto you, he rejoices more for that sheep, than for the ninety and nine which went not astray. 14 Even so it is not the will of your Father who is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish. 15 Moreover if your brother shall trespass against you, go and tell him his fault between you and him alone: if he shall hear you, you have gained your brother. 16 But if he will not hear you, then take with you one or two more, that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established. 17 And if he shall neglect to hear them, tell it unto the church: but if he neglect to hear the church, let him be unto you as a heathen man and a tax collector.
UKJV(i) 5 And whoso shall receive one such little child in my name receives me. 6 But whoso shall offend one of these little ones which believe in me, it were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea. 7 Woe unto the world because of offences! for it must essentially be that offences come; but woe to that man by whom the offence comes! 8 Wherefore if your hand or your foot offend you, cut them off, and cast them from you: it is better for you to enter into life halt or physically disabled, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into everlasting fire. 9 And if your eye offend you, pluck it out, and cast it from you: it is better for you to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into hell fire. 10 Take heed that all of you despise not one of these little ones; for I say unto you, That in heaven their angels do always behold the face of my Father which is in heaven. 11 For the Son of man has come to save that which was lost. 12 How think all of you? if a man have an hundred sheep, and one of them be gone astray, does he not leave the ninety and nine, and goes into the mountains, and seeks that which is gone astray? 13 And if so be that he find it, verily I say unto you, he rejoices more of that sheep, than of the ninety and nine which went not astray. 14 Even so it is not the will of your Father which is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish. 15 Moreover if your brother shall trespass against you, go and tell him his fault between you and him alone: if he shall hear you, you have gained your brother. 16 But if he will not hear you, then take with you one or two more, that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word (o. rhema) may be established. 17 And if he shall neglect to hear them, tell it unto the church: but if he neglect to hear the church, let him be unto you as an heathen man and a publican.
RKJNT(i) 5 And whoever shall receive one such little child in my name receives me. 6 But whoever shall cause one of these little ones who believe in me to sin, it would be better for him that a great millstone be hung around his neck, and that he be drowned in the depths of the sea. 7 Woe to the world because of temptations! for it must be that temptations come; but woe to that man by whom the temptation comes! 8 Therefore, if your hand or your foot causes you to sin, cut it off, and cast it from you: it is better for you to enter into life maimed or crippled, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into eternal fire. 9 And if your eye causes you to sin, pluck it out, and cast it from you: it is better for you to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into the fire of hell. 10 Take heed that you do not despise one of these little ones; for I say to you, That in heaven their angels always behold the face of my Father who is in heaven. 11 [For the Son of man has come to save that which was lost.] 12 What do you think? if a man has a hundred sheep, and one of them goes astray, does he not leave the ninety-nine on the mountains, and seek the one that has gone astray? 13 And if he finds it, truly I say to you, he rejoices more over that sheep, than over the ninety-nine which did not go astray. 14 In the same way, it is not the will of your Father who is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish. 15 If your brother shall sin against you, go and tell him his fault between you and him alone: if he shall hear you, you have gained your brother. 16 But if he will not hear you, then take with you one or two more, that by the testimony of two or three witnesses every word may be established. 17 And if he refuses to hear them, tell it to the church: but if he even refuses to hear the church, let him be to you as a Gentile and a tax gatherer.
TKJU(i) 5 And whoever receives one such little child in My name receives Me. 6 But whoever offends one of these little ones who believes in Me, it would be better for him that a millstone were hung around his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea. 7 Woe to the world because of offenses! For offenses must come; but woe to that man by whom the offense comes! 8 For which reason if your hand or your foot causes you to offend, cut them off, and cast them away from you: It is better for you to enter into life lame or maimed, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into everlasting fire. 9 And if your eye causes you to offend, pluck it out, and throw it away from you: It is better for you to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into hell fire. 10 Take heed that you do not despise one of these little ones; for I say to you that in heaven their angels always behold the face of My Father which is in heaven. 11 For the Son of Man has come to save that which was lost. 12 What do you think? If a man has a hundred sheep, and one of them has gone astray, does he not leave the ninety-nine, and go into the mountains, and seek that which has gone astray? 13 And if it so happens that he finds it, truly I say to you, He rejoices more over that sheep, than over the ninety-nine which did not go astray. 14 Likewise, it is not the will of your Father which is in heaven that one of these little ones should perish. 15 Moreover, if your brother trespasses against you, go and tell him his fault between you and him alone: If he hears you, you have gained your brother. 16 But if he will not hear you, then take with you one or two more, that 'by the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established.' 17 And if he neglects to hear them, tell it to the church: But if he refuses even to listen to the church, let him be to you as a heathen man and a publican.
CKJV_Strongs(i)
  5 G2532 And G3739 whoever G1437   G1209 shall receive G1520 one G5108 such G3813 little child G1909 in G3450 my G3686 name G1209 receives G1691 me.
  6 G1161 But G3739 whoever G302   G4624 shall offend G1520 one G3398 of G5130 these G3398 little ones G4100 which believe G1519 in G1691 me, G4851 it were better G846 for him G2443 that G3458 a millstone G3684   G2910 were hanged G1909 about G846 his G5137 neck, G2532 and G2670 that he were drowned G1722 in G3989 the depth G2281 of the sea.
  7 G3759 Woe G2889 unto the world G575 because G4625 of offences! G1063 for G2076 it G318 must needs G2076 be G2064 that G4625 offences G2064 come; G4133 but G3759 woe G444 to G1565 that G444 man G1223 by G3739 whom G4625 the offence G2064 comes!
  8 G1161 Why G1487 if G4675 your G5495 hand G2228 or G4675 your G4228 foot G4624 offend G4571 you, G1581 cut G846 them G1581 off, G2532 and G906 cast G575 them from G4675 you: G2076 it is G2570 better G4671 for you G1525 to enter G1519 into G2222 life G5560 lame G2228 or G2948 crippled, G2228 rather than G2192 having G1417 two G5495 hands G2228 or G1417 two G4228 feet G906 to be cast G1519 into G166 everlasting G4442 fire.
  9 G2532 And G1487 if G4675 your G3788 eye G4624 offend G4571 you, G1807 pluck G846 it G1807 out, G2532 and G906 cast G575 it from G4675 you: G2076 it is G2570 better G4671 for you G1525 to enter G1519 into G2222 life G3442 with one eye, G2228 rather than G2192 having G1417 two G3788 eyes G906 to be cast G1519 into G1067 hell G4442 fire.
  10 G3708 Take care that G2706 you despise G3361 not G1520 one G3398 of G5130 these G3398 little ones; G1063 for G3004 I say G5213 unto you, G3754 That G1722 in G3772 heaven G846 their G32 angels G991 do G1223   G3956 always G991 behold G4383 the face G3962 of G3450 my G3962 Father G3588 which is G1722 in G3772 heaven.
  11 G1063 For G5207 the Son G444 of man G2064 is come G4982 to save G622 that which was lost.
  12 G5101 How G1380 think G5213 you? G1437 if G5100 a G444 man G1096 have G1540 a hundred G4263 sheep, G2532 and G1520 one G1537 of G846 them G4105 be gone astray, G863 does he G3780 not G863 leave G1768 the ninety and nine, G4198 and goes G1909 into G3735 the mountains, G2212 and seeks G4105 that which is gone astray?
  13 G2532 And G1437 if G1096 so be that G2147 he find G846 it, G281 truly G3004 I say G3754 unto you, G5463 he rejoices G3123 more G1909 of G846 that G2228 sheep, than G1909 of G1768 the ninety and nine G4105 which went G3361 not G4105 astray.
  14 G3779 Even so G2076 it is G3756 not G2307 the will G1715 of G5216 your G3962 Father G3588 which is G1722 in G3772 heaven, G2443 that G1520 one G3398 of G5130 these G3398 little ones G622 should perish.
  15 G1161 Moreover G1437 if G4675 your G80 brother G264 shall trespass G1519 against G4571 you, G5217 go G2532 and G1651 tell G846 him G1651 his fault G3342 between G4675 you G2532 and G846 him G3441 alone: G1437 if G191 he shall hear G4675 you, G2770 you have gained G4675 your G80 brother.
  16 G1161 But G1437 if G191 he will G3361 not G191 hear G3880 you, then take G3326 with G4675 you G1520 one G2228 or G1417 two G2089 more, G2443 that G1909 in G4750 the mouth G3144 of G1417 two G2228 or G5140 three G3144 witnesses G3956 every G4487 word G2476 may be established.
  17 G1161 And G1437 if G3878 he shall neglect to hear G846 them, G2036 tell G1577 it unto the church: G1161 but G1437 if G2532   G3878 he neglect to hear G1577 the church, G2077 let him be G4671 unto you G5618 as G1482 an heathen man G2532 and G5057 a tax collector.
RYLT(i) 5 'And he who may receive one such child in my name, does receive me. 6 And whoever may cause to stumble one of those little ones who are believing in me, it is better for him that a weighty millstone may be hanged upon his neck, and he may be sunk in the depth of the sea. 7 'Woe to the world from the stumbling-blocks! For there is a necessity for the stumbling-blocks to come, but woo to that man through whom the stumbling-block does come! 8 'And if your hand or your foot does cause you to stumble, cut them off and cast from you; it is good for you to enter into the life lame or maimed, rather than having two hands or two feet, to be cast to the fire the age-during. 9 'And if your eye does cause you to stumble, pluck it out and cast from you; it is good for you one-eyed to enter into the life, rather than having two eyes to be cast to the gehenna of the fire. 10 'Beware! -- You may not despise one of these little ones, for I say to you, that their messengers in the heavens do always behold the face of my Father who is in the heavens, 11 for the Son of Man did come to save the lost. 12 'What think you? If a man may have an hundred sheep, and there may go astray one of them, does he not -- having left the ninety-nine, having gone on the mountains -- seek that which is gone astray? 13 And if it may come to pass that he does find it, verily I say to you, that he does rejoice over it more than over the ninety-nine that have not gone astray; 14 so it is not will in presence of your Father who is in the heavens, that one of these little ones may perish. 15 'And if your brother may sin against you, go and show him his fault between you and him alone, if he may hear you, you did gain your brother; 16 and if he may not hear, take with you yet one or two, that by the mouth of two witnesses or three every word may stand. 17 'And if he may not hear them, say it to the assembly, and if also the assembly he may not hear, let him be to you as the heathen man and the tax-gatherer.
EJ2000(i) 5 And whosoever shall receive one such little child in my name receives me. 6 But whosoever shall cause one of these little ones who believe in me to fall, it would be better for him that a millstone such as is turned by an ass be hanged about his neck and that he be sunk in the depth of the sea. 7 ¶ Woe unto the world because of offenses! For it must needs be that offenses come, but woe to that man by whom the offense comes! 8 Therefore if thy hand or thy foot cause thee to fall, cut them off and cast them from thee; it is better for thee to enter into life halt or maimed, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into eternal fire. 9 And if thine eye causes thee to fall, pluck it out and cast it from thee; it is better for thee to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into the hell of fire. 10 Take heed that ye despise not one of these little ones; for I say unto you, That in the heavens their angels always behold the face of my Father who is in the heavens. 11 For the Son of man is come to save that which was lost. 12 What do you think? If a man had a hundred sheep and one of them went astray, would he not leave the ninety-nine and go into the mountains and seek that which is gone astray? 13 And if so be that he finds it, verily I say unto you, he rejoices more of that one than of the ninety-nine who did not go astray. 14 Even so it is not the will of your Father who is in the heavens that one of these little ones should perish. 15 ¶ Therefore if thy brother shall sin against thee, go and reprove him between thee and him alone; if he shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. 16 But if he will not hear thee, then take with thee one or two more that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established. 17 And if he shall neglect to hear them, tell it unto the congregation {Gr. ekklesia – called out ones}; but if he neglects to hear the congregation, let him be unto thee as a worldly man and a publican.
CAB(i) 5 And whoever receives one such little child in My name, receives Me. 6 "But whoever causes one of these little ones who believe in Me to stumble, it would be better for him that a huge millstone be hanged on his neck, and he be drowned in the depth of the sea. 7 Woe to the world because of offenses! For offenses must come, but woe to that man through whom the offense comes! 8 And if your hand or your foot causes you to stumble, cut them off and cast them from you. It is better for you to enter into life lame or maimed, than having two hands or two feet, to be thrown into the eternal fire. 9 And if your eye causes you to stumble, pluck it out and cast it from you. It is better for you to enter into life with one eye, than having two eyes, to be thrown into the fiery hell. 10 "See that you do not despise one of these little ones, for I say to you that in heaven their angels always see the face of My Father who is in heaven. 11 For the Son of Man came to save that which was lost. 12 What do you think? If a certain man has a hundred sheep, and one of them goes astray, does he not leave the ninety-nine on the mountains, and go and search for the one gone astray? 13 And if he happens to find it, assuredly I say to you that he rejoices over it more than over the ninety-nine which did not go astray. 14 Thus it is not the will before your Father who is in heaven that one of these little ones should perish. 15 "And if your brother sins against you, go and show him his fault between you and him alone. If he hears you, you have won your brother. 16 But if he does not hear, take along with you one or two more, so that 'by the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established.' 17 But if he refuses to hear them, tell it to the assembly. But if he refuses even to hear the assembly, let him be to you as a heathen and a tax collector.
WPNT(i) 5 “Whoever receives one little child like this in my name, receives me; 6 but whoever should cause one of these little ones who believe into me to fall, it would be better for him if a large millstone were hung on his neck and he were drowned in the depth of the sea! 7 Woe to the world because of offenses! Now it is necessary that offenses come, but woe to that person by whom the offense comes! 8 “If your hand or your foot is causing you to fall, cut them off and throw them away! It is better for you to enter into the life lame or maimed than to be thrown into the everlasting fire, having two hands or two feet. 9 And if your eye is causing you to fall, tear it out and throw it away! It is better for you to enter into the life one eyed than to be thrown into the fiery Hell, having two eyes. 10 “See to it that you do not despise one of these little ones, for I say to you that in heaven their angels always see the face of my Father, who is in the heavens. 11 For the Son of the Man came to save the lost. 12 What do you think? If some man has a hundred sheep and one of them goes astray, does he not leave the ninety-nine in the mountains to go and search for the stray? 13 And if he happens to find it, assuredly I say to you, he rejoices more over it than over the ninety-nine that did not go astray. 14 Likewise it is not a desire, in the view of your Father in heaven, that one of these little ones should be wasted. 15 “Now if your brother sins against you, go, confront him between you and him alone. If he hears you, you have won your brother. 16 But should he not hear, take along with you one or two more, so that every word may be established by the mouth of two or three witnesses. 17 And should he refuse to hear them, tell it to the congregation. But should he refuse to hear even the congregation, let him be to you just like the heathen and the tax collector.
JMNT(i) 5 "And whoever would take in his arms and welcomingly receive one such little child – on [the basis and premises involved in] My Name (signifies: character, authority; identity) – proceeds to take Me in his arms and continues welcomingly receiving Me. 6 "Yet, whoever may be the bait on the stick which springs the trap and ensnares one of these little folks that are habitually trusting Me and placing their faith into Me, it continues bringing [situations; things] together to (or: for; in) him, to the end that a millstone – such as an ass may be used to turn – could (or: may; should) be hung around his neck, and then he could (or: may; should) be sunk down within the midst of the open sea! 7 "What tragedy [exists] in the System (controlling world of culture, religion, economics and government) [which comes] from bait-laden traps and snares. You see, it continues being a compulsory necessity for the traps with their bait and snares to come, nevertheless, [it is] a tragedy for (or: to; in) the person through whom the traps and snares continue coming [i.e., the person constantly setting the traps]. 8 "So if your hand or your foot keeps on snaring you through hitting the trap-stick or going for the bait, cut it off at once, and throw [it] away from you! Is it [more] ideal for you to enter into the Life [being] maimed or lame, or, continuing having two hands or two feet, to be thrown into the fire that lasts for an indefinite period of time (or: the eonian fire; or: the fire that comes with the Age [of the Messiah])? 9 "Likewise if your eye keeps on snaring you through hitting the trap-stick or going for the bait, tear it out at once, and throw [it] away from you! Is it [more] ideal for you to enter into the Life [being] one-eyed, or, continuing having two eyes, to be thrown into the Valley of Hinnom (Greek: Gehenna – the city dump where refuse is incinerated), which is characterized by and is a source of that fire? 10 "You men be constantly seeing [to it] (= be perceptive so as to take care) [that] you should not even once think down on (have a condescending attitude toward; think of low importance; despise; disdain; or: bring attitudes or ways of thinking down on) one of these little folks, for you see, I am now saying to you people that their agents within [the] heavens (or: messengers in [the] atmospheres) are throughout every situation continually observing the face (= expressed feeling and attitude) of the Father – the One within [the] heavens (or: in the midst of [the] atmospheres). 11 [this verse omitted by the earlier MSS, Origen and Eusebius, but is found in D, L's margin, W, qc and TR: "You see, the Son of the Man comes to rescue and make whole (to save and deliver) the person having been destroyed and lost."] 12 "What do you men normally think or suppose (or: How does [it] usually seem to you)? If it should come to be with any person [having] one hundred sheep, [that] even one of them should be led astray and caused to wander (thus: be deceived), will he not leave the ninety-nine sheep on the hill country (or: mountain) and, going from place to place, continue trying to find the one continuing in being led astray? 13 "And if he should happen to find it, certainly (amen; it is so; depend on it) – I am now telling you – he continues expressing joy upon it, rather than upon those ninety-nine that have not been being led astray and have not been caused to wander. 14 "In the same way it continues not being the will (the effect of the desire, intent or purpose) of My Father – the One within [the] heavens and within the midst of the atmospheres – that one of these little folks would destroy himself or should become lost. 15 "Now if your brother should make a mistake (or: = your fellow believer may fail to hit the target for which he is aiming; or: your group member should be erring or sinning) [later MSS add: unto you; (= do you wrong)], humbly go [to him and] test it (or: bring convincing proof about it, laying the matter bare) between you and him alone. If he can listen and should be hearing you, you made gain and profit for your brother. 16 "Yet should he not listen [to you], take still one or two [others] along with you, so that 'upon [the] mouth of two or three witnesses (folks providing evidence) every thing that is said (every gush-effect; each result of the flow [of conversation or outbreak]) can be established and made to stand.' [Deut. 19:15] 17 "Now if he should put his hearing aside from (= disregard and refuse to hear) them, speak to the called-out community. Yet, if he should also put his hearing aside from (or: disregard) the called-out community, let him continue being with you (or: among you folks), just as (in the same manner as) the person of the ethnic multitudes (or: nations; pagans) and the tax collector [continue with you]. [comment: consider the behavior of Jesus with "sinners" and tax collectors; recall that these get into the kingdom before the religious; consider the place of the ethnic multitudes in relation to the good news]
NSB(i) 5 »Everyone who accepts this little child in my name accepts me. 6 »He who causes one of my faithful little ones to stumble is in trouble. It would be better for him to end up in the deep sea with a great stone tied to his neck. 7 »A curse is on the earth because of stumbling! It is necessary for stumbling to come. Unhappy is that man through whom the stumbling comes. 8 »If your hand or your foot is a cause of stumbling cut it off. Get rid of it. It is better for you to go into life with the loss of a hand or a foot than, having two hands or two feet, to be destroyed by eternal fire. 9 »If your eye causes you stumbling, take it out and throw it away. It is better for you to go into life with one eye than, having two eyes, to be destroyed in ever-burning fires in the Valley of Hinnom (Greek: Gehenna). 10 »Do not treat these little ones badly. I tell you that angels represent them in the presence of my Father in heaven. 11 (omitted, text not found in early manuscripts) 12 »What do you think? A man has a hundred sheep, and one of them has gone wandering away. Will he leave the ninety-nine and go in search of the wandering one? 13 »When he finds it, I tell you he will be filled with more joy than he would have if he had stayed with the ninety-nine. 14 »Even so, your Father in heaven does not want any of these little ones to be lost. 15 »If your brother does wrong to you, go to him in private. Clearly explain his error between you and him. If he listens to you, you have gained your brother back. 16 »If he does not listen to you, take one or two more people with you. Two or three witnesses may prove every case. 17 »If he will not listen to them, let it come to the attention of the congregation. If he will not listen to the congregation, let him be to you as a heathen and a tax collector.
ISV(i) 5 and whoever receives a little child like this in my name receives me.”
6 Causing Others to Sin
“If anyone causes one of these little ones who believe in me to sin, it would be better for him if a large millstone were hung around his neck and he were drowned at the bottom of the sea. 7 How terrible it will be for the world due to its temptations to sin! Temptations to sin are bound to happen, but how terrible it will be for that person who causes someone to sin!
8 “So if your hand or your foot causes you to sin, cut it off and throw it away. It is better for you to enter life injured or crippled than to have two hands or two feet and be thrown into eternal fire. 9 And if your eye causes you to sin, tear it out and throw it away. It is better for you to enter life with one eye than to have two eyes and be thrown into hell fire.
10 “See to it that you do not despise one of these little ones, because I tell you, their angels in heaven always have access to my Father in heaven. 11 For the Son of Man came to save the lost.”
12 The Parable about the Faithful Shepherd
“What do you think? If a man has 100 sheep and one of them strays, he leaves the 99 in the hills and goes to look for the one that has strayed, doesn’t he? 13 If he finds it, I tell all of you with certainty that he rejoices over it more than over the 99 that haven’t strayed. 14 In the same way, it is not the will of your Father in heaven that one of these little ones should be lost.”
15 Dealing with a Brother who Sins
“If your brother sins against you, go and confront him while the two of you are alone. If he listens to you, you have won back your brother. 16 But if he doesn’t listen, take one or two others with you so that ‘every word may be confirmed by the testimony of two or three witnesses.’ 17 If, however, he ignores them, tell it to the congregation. If he also ignores the congregation, regard him as an unbeliever and a tax collector.
LEB(i) 5 and whoever welcomes one child such as this in my name welcomes me. 6 But whoever causes one of these little ones who believe in me to sin, it would be better for him that ⌊a large millstone⌋* be hung on* his neck and he be drowned in the depths of the sea. 7 Woe to the world because of causes for stumbling, for it is a necessity that causes for stumbling come; nevertheless, woe to the person through whom the cause for stumbling comes. 8 And if your hand or your foot causes you to sin, cut it off and throw it* from you! It is better for you to enter into life crippled or lame than, having two hands or two feet, to be thrown into the eternal fire! 9 And if your eye causes you to sin, tear it out and throw it* from you! It is better for you to enter into life one-eyed than, having two eyes, to be thrown into fiery hell! 10 "See to it that you do not despise one of these little ones, for I tell you that their angels in heaven constantly see the face of my Father who is in heaven.* 12 What do you think? If ⌊a certain man has⌋* a hundred sheep, and one of them wanders away, will he not leave the ninety-nine on the hills and go and* look for the one that wandered away? 13 And if he happens to find it, truly I say to you that he rejoices over it more than over the ninety-nine that did not wander away. 14 In the same way it is not the will ⌊of⌋* your Father who is in heaven that one of these little ones perish. 15 "Now if your brother sins against you, go correct him between you and him alone. If he listens to you, you have gained your brother. 16 But if he does not listen, take with you in addition one or two others, so that by ⌊the testimony⌋* of two or three witnesses every matter may be established. 17 And if he refuses to listen to them, tell it* to the church. But if he refuses to listen to the church also, let him be to you as a Gentile and a tax collector.
BGB(i) 5 καὶ ὃς ἐὰν δέξηται ἓν παιδίον τοιοῦτο ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί μου, ἐμὲ δέχεται· 6 Ὃς δ’ ἂν σκανδαλίσῃ ἕνα τῶν μικρῶν τούτων τῶν πιστευόντων εἰς ἐμέ, συμφέρει αὐτῷ ἵνα κρεμασθῇ μύλος ὀνικὸς περὶ τὸν τράχηλον αὐτοῦ καὶ καταποντισθῇ ἐν τῷ πελάγει τῆς θαλάσσης. 7 Οὐαὶ τῷ κόσμῳ ἀπὸ τῶν σκανδάλων· ἀνάγκη γὰρ ἐλθεῖν τὰ σκάνδαλα, πλὴν οὐαὶ τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ δι’ οὗ τὸ σκάνδαλον ἔρχεται. 8 Εἰ δὲ ἡ χείρ σου ἢ ὁ πούς σου σκανδαλίζει σε, ἔκκοψον αὐτὸν καὶ βάλε ἀπὸ σοῦ· καλόν σοί ἐστιν εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν ζωὴν κυλλὸν ἢ χωλόν, ἢ δύο χεῖρας ἢ δύο πόδας ἔχοντα βληθῆναι εἰς τὸ πῦρ τὸ αἰώνιον. 9 καὶ εἰ ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου σκανδαλίζει σε, ἔξελε αὐτὸν καὶ βάλε ἀπὸ σοῦ· καλόν σοί ἐστιν μονόφθαλμον εἰς τὴν ζωὴν εἰσελθεῖν, ἢ δύο ὀφθαλμοὺς ἔχοντα βληθῆναι εἰς τὴν γέενναν τοῦ πυρός. 10 Ὁρᾶτε μὴ καταφρονήσητε ἑνὸς τῶν μικρῶν τούτων· λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν ὅτι οἱ ἄγγελοι αὐτῶν ἐν οὐρανοῖς διὰ παντὸς βλέπουσι τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ Πατρός μου τοῦ ἐν οὐρανοῖς. 11 12 Τί ὑμῖν δοκεῖ; ἐὰν γένηταί τινι ἀνθρώπῳ ἑκατὸν πρόβατα καὶ πλανηθῇ ἓν ἐξ αὐτῶν, οὐχὶ ἀφήσει τὰ ἐνενήκοντα ἐννέα ἐπὶ τὰ ὄρη καὶ πορευθεὶς ζητεῖ τὸ πλανώμενον; 13 καὶ ἐὰν γένηται εὑρεῖν αὐτό, ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι χαίρει ἐπ’ αὐτῷ μᾶλλον ἢ ἐπὶ τοῖς ἐνενήκοντα ἐννέα τοῖς μὴ πεπλανημένοις. 14 οὕτως οὐκ ἔστιν θέλημα ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ Πατρὸς ὑμῶν τοῦ ἐν οὐρανοῖς ἵνα ἀπόληται ἓν τῶν μικρῶν τούτων. 15 Ἐὰν δὲ ἁμαρτήσῃ ‹εἰς σὲ› ὁ ἀδελφός σου, ὕπαγε ἔλεγξον αὐτὸν μεταξὺ σοῦ καὶ αὐτοῦ μόνου. ἐάν σου ἀκούσῃ, ἐκέρδησας τὸν ἀδελφόν σου· 16 ἐὰν δὲ μὴ ἀκούσῃ, παράλαβε μετὰ σοῦ ἔτι ἕνα ἢ δύο, ἵνα ‘Ἐπὶ στόματος δύο μαρτύρων ἢ τριῶν σταθῇ πᾶν ῥῆμα·’ 17 ἐὰν δὲ παρακούσῃ αὐτῶν, εἰπὸν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ· ἐὰν δὲ καὶ τῆς ἐκκλησίας παρακούσῃ, ἔστω σοι ὥσπερ ὁ ἐθνικὸς καὶ ὁ τελώνης.
BIB(i) 5 καὶ (And) ὃς (whoever) ἐὰν (if) δέξηται (shall receive) ἓν (one) παιδίον (little child) τοιοῦτο (such) ἐπὶ (in) τῷ (the) ὀνόματί (name) μου (of Me), ἐμὲ (Me) δέχεται (receives). 6 Ὃς (Whoever) δ’ (then) ἂν (-) σκανδαλίσῃ (shall cause to stumble) ἕνα (one) τῶν (of the) μικρῶν (little ones) τούτων (of these) τῶν (-) πιστευόντων (believing) εἰς (in) ἐμέ (Me), συμφέρει (it is better) αὐτῷ (for him) ἵνα (that) κρεμασθῇ (should be hung) μύλος (a millstone) ὀνικὸς (heavy) περὶ (around) τὸν (the) τράχηλον (neck) αὐτοῦ (of him), καὶ (and) καταποντισθῇ (he be sunk) ἐν (in) τῷ (the) πελάγει (depth) τῆς (of the) θαλάσσης (sea). 7 Οὐαὶ (Woe) τῷ (to the) κόσμῳ (world) ἀπὸ (because of) τῶν (the) σκανδάλων (causes of sin). ἀνάγκη (Necessary are) γὰρ (for) ἐλθεῖν (to come) τὰ (the) σκάνδαλα (stumbling blocks), πλὴν (but) οὐαὶ (woe) τῷ (to the) ἀνθρώπῳ (man) δι’ (by) οὗ (whom) τὸ (the) σκάνδαλον (offense) ἔρχεται (comes)! 8 Εἰ (If) δὲ (now) ἡ (the) χείρ (hand) σου (of you) ἢ (or) ὁ (the) πούς (foot) σου (of you) σκανδαλίζει (causes to sin) σε (you), ἔκκοψον (cut off) αὐτὸν (it) καὶ (and) βάλε (cast it) ἀπὸ (from) σοῦ (you); καλόν (better) σοί (for you) ἐστιν (it is) εἰσελθεῖν (to enter) εἰς (into) τὴν (-) ζωὴν (life) κυλλὸν (crippled) ἢ (or) χωλόν (lame), ἢ (than) δύο (two) χεῖρας (hands) ἢ (or) δύο (two) πόδας (feet) ἔχοντα (having), βληθῆναι (to be cast) εἰς (into) τὸ (the) πῦρ (fire) τὸ (-) αἰώνιον (eternal). 9 καὶ (And) εἰ (if) ὁ (the) ὀφθαλμός (eye) σου (of you) σκανδαλίζει (causes to sin) σε (you), ἔξελε (gouge out) αὐτὸν (it) καὶ (and) βάλε (cast it) ἀπὸ (from) σοῦ (you); καλόν (better) σοί (for you) ἐστιν (it is) μονόφθαλμον (one-eyed) εἰς (into) τὴν (-) ζωὴν (life) εἰσελθεῖν (to enter), ἢ (than) δύο (two) ὀφθαλμοὺς (eyes) ἔχοντα (having) βληθῆναι (to be cast) εἰς (into) τὴν (the) γέενναν (hell) τοῦ (of the) πυρός (fire). 10 Ὁρᾶτε (See that) μὴ (not) καταφρονήσητε (you despise) ἑνὸς (one) τῶν (of the) μικρῶν (little ones) τούτων (of these). λέγω (I say) γὰρ (for) ὑμῖν (to you) ὅτι (that) οἱ (the) ἄγγελοι (angels) αὐτῶν (of them) ἐν (in) οὐρανοῖς (the heavens) διὰ (continually) παντὸς (always) βλέπουσι (behold) τὸ (the) πρόσωπον (face) τοῦ (of the) Πατρός (Father) μου (of me), τοῦ (who is) ἐν (in) οὐρανοῖς (the heavens). 11 12 Τί (What) ὑμῖν (you) δοκεῖ (do think)? ἐὰν (If) γένηταί (there should be) τινι (to any) ἀνθρώπῳ (man) ἑκατὸν (a hundred) πρόβατα (sheep), καὶ (and) πλανηθῇ (has gone astray) ἓν (one) ἐξ (of) αὐτῶν (them), οὐχὶ (not) ἀφήσει (will he leave) τὰ (the) ἐνενήκοντα (ninety) ἐννέα (nine) ἐπὶ (on) τὰ (the) ὄρη (mountains), καὶ (and) πορευθεὶς (having gone), ζητεῖ (seek) τὸ (the one) πλανώμενον (going astray)? 13 καὶ (And) ἐὰν (if) γένηται (he should) εὑρεῖν (find) αὐτό (it), ἀμὴν (truly) λέγω (I say) ὑμῖν (to you) ὅτι (that) χαίρει (he rejoices) ἐπ’ (over) αὐτῷ (it) μᾶλλον (more) ἢ (than) ἐπὶ (over) τοῖς (the) ἐνενήκοντα (ninety) ἐννέα (nine) τοῖς (-) μὴ (not) πεπλανημένοις (having gone astray). 14 οὕτως (Thus) οὐκ (not) ἔστιν (it is) θέλημα (the will) ἔμπροσθεν (of) τοῦ (the) Πατρὸς (Father) ὑμῶν (of you) τοῦ (who is) ἐν (in) οὐρανοῖς (the heavens), ἵνα (that) ἀπόληται (should perish) ἓν (one) τῶν (of the) μικρῶν (little ones) τούτων (of these). 15 Ἐὰν (If) δὲ (now) ἁμαρτήσῃ (sins) ‹εἰς (against) σὲ› (you) ὁ (the) ἀδελφός (brother) σου (of you), ὕπαγε (go) ἔλεγξον (reprove) αὐτὸν (him), μεταξὺ (between) σοῦ (you) καὶ (and) αὐτοῦ (him) μόνου (alone). ἐάν (If) σου (you) ἀκούσῃ (he will hear), ἐκέρδησας (you have gained) τὸν (the) ἀδελφόν (brother) σου (of you). 16 ἐὰν (If) δὲ (however) μὴ (not) ἀκούσῃ (he will hear), παράλαβε (take) μετὰ (with) σοῦ (you) ἔτι (more), ἕνα (one) ἢ (or) δύο (two), ἵνα (that) ‘Ἐπὶ (upon) στόματος (the testimony) δύο (of two) μαρτύρων (witnesses) ἢ (or) τριῶν (of three), σταθῇ (may be strengthened) πᾶν (every) ῥῆμα (word).’ 17 ἐὰν (If) δὲ (now) παρακούσῃ (he fails to listen) αὐτῶν (to them), εἰπὸν (tell it) τῇ (to the) ἐκκλησίᾳ (church). ἐὰν (If) δὲ (now) καὶ (also) τῆς (to the) ἐκκλησίας (church) παρακούσῃ (he fails to listen), ἔστω (let him be) σοι (to you) ὥσπερ (as) ὁ (the) ἐθνικὸς (pagan) καὶ (and) ὁ (the) τελώνης (tax collector).
BLB(i) 5 And whoever shall receive one such little child in My name, receives Me. 6 And whoever shall cause to stumble one of these of the little ones believing in Me, it is better for him that a heavy millstone should be hung around his neck, and he be sunk in the depth of the sea. 7 Woe to the world because of the causes of sin. For the stumbling blocks are necessary to come, but woe to the man by whom the offense comes! 8 Now if your hand or your foot causes you to sin, cut it off and cast it from you; it is better for you to enter into life crippled or lame, than having two hands or two feet, to be cast into the eternal fire. 9 And if your eye causes you to sin, gouge it out and cast it from you; it is better for you to enter into life one-eyed, than having two eyes to be cast into the Gehenna of fire. 10 See that you do not despise one of these little ones. For I say to you that their angels in the heavens continually behold the face of my Father, who is in the heavens. 11 12 What do you think? If to any man there should be a hundred sheep, and one of them has gone astray, will he not leave the ninety nine on the mountains and, having gone, seek the one going astray? 13 And if he should find it, truly I say to you that he rejoices over it more than over the ninety nine not having gone astray. 14 Thus it is not the will of your Father who is in the heavens that one of these little ones should perish. 15 And if your brother sins against you, go reprove him, between you and him alone. If he will hear you, you have gained your brother. 16 But if he will not hear, take with you one or two more, that ‘every word may be strengthened upon the testimony of two or three witnesses.’ 17 And if he fails to listen to them, tell it to the church. And if he fails to listen to even to the church, let him be to you as the pagan and the tax collector.
BSB(i) 5 And whoever welcomes a little child like this in My name welcomes Me. 6 But if anyone causes one of these little ones who believe in Me to stumble, it would be better for him to have a large millstone hung around his neck and to be drowned in the depths of the sea. 7 Woe to the world for the causes of sin. These stumbling blocks must come, but woe to the man through whom they come! 8 If your hand or your foot causes you to sin, cut it off and throw it away. It is better for you to enter life crippled or lame than to have two hands and two feet and be thrown into the eternal fire. 9 And if your eye causes you to sin, gouge it out and throw it away. It is better for you to enter life with one eye than to have two eyes and be thrown into the fire of hell. 10 See that you do not look down on any of these little ones. For I tell you that their angels in heaven always see the face of My Father in heaven. 11 12 What do you think? If a man has a hundred sheep and one of them goes astray, will he not leave the ninety-nine on the hills and go out to search for the one that is lost? 13 And if he finds it, truly I tell you, he rejoices more over that one sheep than over the ninety-nine that did not go astray. 14 In the same way, your Father in heaven is not willing that any of these little ones should perish. 15 If your brother sins against you, go and confront him privately. If he listens to you, you have won your brother over. 16 But if he will not listen, take one or two others along, so that ‘every matter may be established by the testimony of two or three witnesses.’ 17 If he refuses to listen to them, tell it to the church. And if he refuses to listen even to the church, regard him as you would a pagan or a tax collector.
MSB(i) 5 And whoever welcomes a little child like this in My name welcomes Me. 6 But if anyone causes one of these little ones who believe in Me to stumble, it would be better for him to have a large millstone hung around his neck and to be drowned in the depths of the sea. 7 Woe to the world for the causes of sin. These stumbling blocks must come, but woe to the man through whom they come! 8 If your hand or your foot causes you to sin, cut it off and throw it away. It is better for you to enter life lame or crippled than to have two hands and two feet and be thrown into the eternal fire. 9 And if your eye causes you to sin, gouge it out and throw it away. It is better for you to enter life with one eye than to have two eyes and be thrown into the fire of hell. 10 See that you do not look down on any of these little ones. For I tell you that their angels in heaven always see the face of My Father in heaven. 11 For the Son of Man came to save the lost. 12 What do you think? If a man has a hundred sheep and one of them goes astray, does he not leave the ninety-nine on the hills and go out to search for the one that is lost? 13 And if he finds it, truly I tell you, he rejoices more over that one sheep than over the ninety-nine that did not go astray. 14 In the same way, your Father in heaven is not willing that any of these little ones should perish. 15 If your brother sins against you, go and confront him privately. If he listens to you, you have won your brother over. 16 But if he will not listen, take one or two others along, so that ‘every matter may be established by the testimony of two or three witnesses.’ 17 If he refuses to listen to them, tell it to the church. And if he refuses to listen even to the church, regard him as you would a pagan or a tax collector.
MLV(i) 5 And whoever accepts one such child in my name, accepts me. 6 But whoever offends one of these little ones who believes in me, it is more advantageous for him that a millstone, the ones rotated by a donkey, should be hung at his neck, and that he should be sunk in the depths of the sea.
 7 Woe to the world from the coming offenses! For it is a necessity for the offenses to come; however, woe to that man through whom the offense comes! 8 Now if your hand or your foot is offending you, cut both of them off and cast them from you. It is good for you to enter into life lame or crippled, rather than to be cast into the everlasting fire, having two hands or two feet. 9 And if your eye is offending you, pluck it out and cast it from you. It is good for you to enter into life one-eyed, rather than having two eyes, and to be cast into the hell of fire.
10 See that you do not despise one of these little ones; for I say to you, that in the heavens their messengers are always looking at the face of my Father who is in the heavens. 11 For the Son of Man came to save what has been lost.

{Similar: Mat 18:12-14, Luk 15:3-7}
 12 What are you thinking? If there should happen to be any man who has a hundred sheep, and one out of them might be misled, does he not leave the ninety nine and travel on the mountains, and seek the one which is misled? 13 And if he happens to find it, assuredly I am saying to you, He rejoices over it more than over the ninety nine which have not been misled. 14 So it is also not the will before your Father who is in the heavens, that one of these little ones should perish.


 15 Now if your brother sins against you, go and reprove him, the sin is between you and him only; if he hears you, you have gained your brother. 16 But if he does not hear you, take with you one or two more, in order that, ‘at the mouth of two or three witnesses every declaration should be established.’ 17 But if he refuses to hear them, tell it to the congregation, and if he also refuses to hear the congregation, let him be just-like the Gentile and the tax collector to you.
VIN(i) 5 And whoever welcomes a little child like this in My name welcomes Me. 6 But if anyone causes one of these little ones who believe in Me to stumble, it would be better for him to have a large millstone hung around his neck and to be drowned in the depths of the sea. 7 Woe to the world for the causes of sin. These stumbling blocks must come, but woe to the man through whom they come! 8 "So if your hand or your foot causes you to sin, cut it off and throw it away. It is better for you to enter life injured or crippled than to have two hands or two feet and be thrown into eternal fire. 9 And if your eye causes you to sin, pluck it out and throw it away. It is better for you to enter life with one eye than to have two eyes and be thrown into the fire of hell. 10 See that you do not look down on any of these little ones. For I tell you that their angels in heaven always see the face of my Father in heaven. 12 What do you think? If a certain man has a hundred sheep, and one of them wanders away, will he not leave the ninety-nine on the hills and go and look for the one that wandered away? 13 And if he finds it, truly I tell you, he rejoices more over that one sheep than over the ninety-nine that did not go astray. 14 In the same way, your Father in heaven is not willing that any of these little ones should perish. 15 "If your brother sins against you, go and tell him his fault, between you and him alone. If he listens to you, you have gained your brother. 16 But if he will not listen, take one or two others along, so that ‘every matter may be established by the testimony of two or three witnesses.’ 17 If he refuses to listen to them, tell it to the church. And if he refuses to listen even to the church, regard him as you would a pagan or a tax collector.
Luther1545(i) 5 Und wer ein solches Kind aufnimmt in meinem Namen, der nimmt mich auf. 6 Wer aber ärgert dieser Geringsten einen, die an mich glauben, dem wäre besser, daß ein Mühlstein an seinen Hals gehänget, und er ersäuft würde im Meer, da es am tiefsten ist. 7 Wehe der Welt der Ärgernisse halben! Es muß ja Ärgernis kommen; doch wehe dem Menschen, durch welchen Ärgernis kommt! 8 So aber deine Hand oder dein Fuß dich ärgert, so haue ihn ab und wirf ihn von dir. Es ist dir besser, daß du zum Leben lahm oder als ein Krüppel eingehest, denn daß du zwo Hände oder zwei Füße habest und werdest in das ewige Feuer geworfen. 9 Und so dich dein Auge ärgert, reiß es aus und wirf's von dir. Es ist dir besser, daß du einäugig zum Leben eingehest, denn daß du zwei Augen habest und werdest in das höllische Feuer geworfen. 10 Sehet zu, daß ihr nicht jemand von diesen Kleinen verachtet! Denn ich sage euch: Ihre Engel im Himmel sehen allezeit das Angesicht meines Vaters im Himmel. 11 Denn des Menschen Sohn ist kommen, selig zu machen, was verloren ist. 12 Was dünket euch? Wenn irgendein Mensch hundert Schafe hätte, und eins unter denselbigen sich verirrete, läßt er nicht die neunundneunzig auf den Bergen, gehet hin und suchet das verirrte? 13 Und so sich's begibt, daß er's findet, wahrlich, ich sage euch, er freuet sich darüber mehr denn über die neunundneunzig, die nicht verirret sind. 14 Also auch ist's vor eurem Vater im Himmel nicht der Wille, daß jemand von diesen Kleinen verloren werde 15 Sündiget aber dein Bruder an dir, so gehe hin und strafe ihn zwischen dir und ihm allein. Höret er dich, so hast du deinen Bruder gewonnen. 16 Höret er dich nicht, so nimm noch einen oder zwei zu dir, auf daß alle Sache bestehe auf zweier oder dreier Zeugen Mund. 17 Höret er die nicht, so sage es der Gemeinde. Höret er die Gemeinde nicht, so halt ihn als einen Heiden und Zöllner.
Luther1545_Strongs(i)
  5 G2532 Und G1437 wer G5108 ein solches G3813 Kind G1209 aufnimmt G3450 in meinem G3686 Namen G1520 , der G1691 nimmt mich G1909 auf .
  6 G302 Wer G1161 aber G4624 ärgert G5130 dieser G3398 Geringsten G1520 einen G1519 , die an G1691 mich G4100 glauben G3588 , dem G2443 wäre besser, daß G1722 ein Mühlstein an G846 seinen G5137 Hals G2532 gehänget, und G846 er G1909 ersäuft würde im G3989 Meer G4851 , da es am tiefsten ist .
  7 G3759 Wehe G1565 der G2889 Welt G3739 der G4625 Ärgernisse G1063 halben G2076 ! Es muß G318 ja G4625 Ärgernis G2064 kommen G4133 ; doch G3759 wehe G575 dem G444 Menschen G4625 , durch welchen Ärgernis G2064 kommt!
  8 G1161 So aber G5495 deine Hand G2228 oder G4675 dein G4228 Fuß G4671 dich G4624 ärgert G1581 , so haue G846 ihn G1581 ab G2532 und G906 wirf G575 ihn von G4675 dir G2076 . Es ist G4675 dir G2570 besser G1519 , daß du zum G2222 Leben G2948 lahm G2228 oder G1525 als ein G5560 Krüppel G1487 eingehest, denn G5495 daß du zwo Hände G2228 oder G1417 zwei G4228 Füße G2192 habest G2228 und G1519 werdest in G166 das ewige G4442 Feuer G906 geworfen .
  9 G2532 Und G4571 so dich G4675 dein G3788 Auge G4624 ärgert G1807 , reiß G846 es G1807 aus G2532 und G906 wirf‘s G575 von G4675 dir G2076 . Es ist G4671 dir G2570 besser G3442 , daß du einäugig G1519 zum G2222 Leben G1525 eingehest G1487 , denn G1417 daß du zwei G3788 Augen G2192 habest G2228 und G1519 werdest in G1067 das höllische G4442 Feuer G906 geworfen .
  10 G991 Sehet G3708 zu G3754 , daß G846 ihr G3361 nicht G1520 jemand G5130 von diesen G3398 Kleinen G2706 verachtet G1063 ! Denn G3004 ich sage G5213 euch G32 : Ihre Engel G1722 im G3772 Himmel G3956 sehen allezeit das G4383 Angesicht G3450 meines G3962 Vaters G3588 im Himmel .
  11 G1063 Denn G444 des Menschen G622 Sohn ist G2064 kommen G4982 , selig zu machen G3588 , was verloren ist.
  12 G5101 Was G5213 dünket euch G444 ? Wenn irgendein Mensch G1540 hundert G4263 Schafe G1096 hätte G2532 , und G1520 eins G1537 unter G5100 denselbigen sich G863 verirrete, läßt G846 er G3780 nicht G1768 die neunundneunzig G1909 auf G3735 den Bergen G4198 , gehet hin G2212 und suchet G3588 das G4105 verirrte ?
  13 G2532 Und G1437 so G1096 sich‘s begibt G3754 , daß G846 er G2147 ‘s findet G281 , wahrlich G3004 , ich sage G5463 euch G846 , er G1909 freuet sich darüber G3123 mehr G2228 denn G1909 über G3588 die G1768 neunundneunzig G3361 , die nicht G4105 verirret sind .
  14 G3779 Also G2076 auch ist‘s G1715 vor G5216 eurem G3962 Vater G1722 im G3772 Himmel G3756 nicht G3588 der G2307 Wille G2443 , daß G1520 jemand G5130 von diesen G3398 Kleinen G622 verloren werde
  15 G264 Sündiget G1161 aber G4675 dein G80 Bruder G1519 an G4675 dir G1437 , so G5217 gehe G2532 hin und G1651 strafe G3342 ihn zwischen G4675 dir G2532 und G846 ihm G3441 allein G191 . Höret G846 er G4571 dich G1437 , so G4675 hast du deinen G80 Bruder G2770 gewonnen .
  16 G191 Höret G3362 er dich nicht G1161 , so G3880 nimm G2089 noch G1520 einen G2228 oder G1417 zwei G191 zu G4675 dir G1909 , auf G2443 daß G3956 alle G4487 Sache G2476 bestehe G1417 auf zweier G2228 oder G5140 dreier G3144 Zeugen G4750 Mund .
  17 G846 Höret er G3878 die nicht G1437 , so G2036 sage G1577 es der Gemeinde G1577 . Höret er die Gemeinde G3878 nicht G2532 , so G2077 halt G4671 ihn G5618 als G1482 einen Heiden G1161 und G5057 Zöllner .
Luther1912(i) 5 Und wer ein solches Kind aufnimmt in meinem Namen, der nimmt mich auf. 6 Wer aber ärgert dieser Geringsten einen, die an mich glauben, dem wäre es besser, daß ein Mühlstein an seinen Hals gehängt und er ersäuft werde im Meer, da es am tiefsten ist. 7 Weh der Welt der Ärgernisse halben! Es muß ja Ärgernis kommen; doch weh dem Menschen, durch welchen Ärgernis kommt! 8 So aber deine Hand oder dein Fuß dich ärgert, so haue ihn ab und wirf ihn von dir. Es ist besser, daß du zum Leben lahm oder als Krüppel eingehst, denn daß du zwei Hände oder zwei Füße hast und wirst in das höllische Feuer geworfen. 9 Und so dich dein Auge ärgert, reiß es aus und wirf's von dir. Es ist dir besser, daß du einäugig zum Leben eingehest, denn daß du zwei Augen habest und wirst in das höllische Feuer geworfen. 10 Sehet zu, daß ihr nicht jemand von diesen Kleinen verachtet. Denn ich sage euch: Ihre Engel im Himmel sehen allezeit in das Angesicht meines Vaters im Himmel. 11 Denn des Menschen Sohn ist gekommen, selig zu machen, das verloren ist. 12 Was dünkt euch? Wenn irgend ein Mensch hundert Schafe hätte und eins unter ihnen sich verirrte: läßt er nicht die neunundneunzig auf den Bergen, geht hin und sucht das verirrte? 13 Und so sich's begibt, daß er's findet, wahrlich ich sage euch, er freut sich darüber mehr denn über die neunundneunzig, die nicht verirrt sind. 14 Also auch ist's vor eurem Vater im Himmel nicht der Wille, daß jemand von diesen Kleinen verloren werde. 15 Sündigt aber dein Bruder an dir, so gehe hin und strafe ihn zwischen dir und ihm allein. Hört er dich, so hast du deinen Bruder gewonnen. 16 Hört er dich nicht, so nimm noch einen oder zwei zu dir, auf daß alle Sache bestehe auf zweier oder dreier Zeugen Mund. 17 Hört er die nicht, so sage es der Gemeinde. Hört er die Gemeinde nicht, so halt ihn als einen Zöllner oder Heiden.
Luther1912_Strongs(i)
  5 G2532 Und G3739 G1437 wer G1520 ein G5108 solches G3813 Kind G1209 aufnimmt G1909 in G3450 meinem G3686 Namen G1209 , der nimmt G1691 mich G1209 auf .
  6 G3739 G302 Wer G1161 aber G4624 ärgert G5130 dieser G3398 Geringsten G1520 einen G3588 , die G1519 an G1691 mich G4100 glauben G846 , dem G4851 wäre besser G2443 , daß G3458 G3684 ein Mühlstein G1909 an G846 seinen G5137 Hals G2910 gehängt G2532 und G2670 er ersäuft G1722 würde im G2281 Meer G3989 , da es am tiefsten ist.
  7 G3759 Weh G2889 der Welt G4625 der Ärgernisse G575 halben G1063 ! Es G318 muß G2076 ja G4625 Ärgernis G2064 kommen G4133 ; doch G3759 weh G444 dem Menschen G1565 , durch G1223 G3739 welchen G4625 Ärgernis G2064 kommt!
  8 G1161 So G1487 aber G4675 deine G5495 Hand G2228 oder G4675 dein G4228 Fuß G4624 dich ärgert G1581 , so haue G846 ihn G1581 ab G2532 und G906 wirf G575 ihn von G4571 G4675 dir G2076 . Es ist G4671 dir G2570 besser G2222 , daß du zum Leben G5560 lahm G2228 oder G2948 als ein Krüppel G1519 G1525 eingehst G2228 , denn G1417 daß du zwei G5495 Hände G2228 oder G1417 zwei G4228 Füße G2192 habest G906 und werdest G1519 in G166 das ewige G4442 Feuer geworfen.
  9 G2532 Und G1487 so G4571 dich G4675 dein G3788 Auge G4624 ärgert G1807 , reiß G846 es G1807 aus G2532 und G906 wirf’s G575 von G4675 dir G2076 . Es ist G4671 dir G2570 besser G3442 , daß du einäugig G1519 zum G2222 Leben G1525 eingehest G2228 , denn G1417 daß du zwei G3788 Augen G2192 habest G906 und werdest G1519 in G1067 das höllische G4442 Feuer G906 geworfen .
  10 G3708 Sehet G3754 zu, daß G3361 ihr nicht G1520 jemand G5130 von diesen G3398 Kleinen G2706 verachtet G1063 . Denn G3004 ich sage G5213 euch G846 : Ihre G32 Engel G1722 im G3772 Himmel G991 sehen G1223 G3956 allezeit G4383 das Angesicht G3450 meines G3962 G3588 Vaters G1722 im G3772 Himmel .
  11 G1063 Denn G444 des Menschen G5207 Sohn G2064 ist gekommen G4982 , selig G3588 zu machen, das G622 verloren ist.
  12 G5101 Was G1380 dünkt G5213 euch G1437 G5100 ? Wenn G444 G1540 irgend ein Mensch G4263 Schafe G1096 hätte G2532 und G1520 eins G1537 unter G846 ihnen G4105 sich verirrte G863 : läßt G3780 er nicht G1768 die G1909 auf G3735 den Bergen G4198 , geht G2212 hin und sucht G3588 das G4105 verirrte ?
  13 G2532 Und G1437 so G1096 sich’s begibt G846 , daß er’s G2147 findet G281 , wahrlich G3004 ich sage G5213 G3754 euch G5463 , er freut G1909 G846 sich darüber G3123 mehr G2228 denn G1909 über G1768 die G3588 , die G3361 nicht G4105 verirrt sind.
  14 G3779 Also G2076 auch ist’s G1715 vor G5216 eurem G3962 Vater G1722 G3588 im G3772 Himmel G3756 nicht G2307 der Wille G2443 , daß G1520 jemand G5130 von diesen G3398 Kleinen G622 verloren werde.
  15 G1437   G264 Sündigt G1161 G1437 aber G4675 dein G80 Bruder G1519 an G4571 dir G5217 , so gehe G2532 hin und G1651 strafe G846 ihn G3342 zwischen G4675 dir G2532 und G846 ihm G3441 allein G191 . Hört G4675 er dich G4675 , so hast du deinen G80 Bruder G2770 gewonnen .
  16 G1161 G191 Hört G3362 er dich nicht G3880 , so nimm G2089 noch G1520 einen G2228 oder G1417 zwei G3326 zu G4675 dir G2443 , auf daß G3956 alle G4487 Sache G2476 bestehe G1909 auf G1417 zweier G2228 oder G5140 dreier G3144 Zeugen G4750 Mund .
  17 G1437 G1161 G3878 Hört G846 er die G3878 nicht G2036 , so sage G1577 es der Gemeinde G1161 G1437 . G3878 Hört G1577 er die Gemeinde G3878 nicht G2077 , so halt G4671 ihn G5618 als G1482 einen Heiden G2532 und G5057 Zöllner .
ELB1871(i) 5 und wer irgend ein solches Kindlein aufnehmen wird in meinem Namen, nimmt mich auf. 6 Wer aber irgend eines dieser Kleinen, die an mich glauben, ärgern wird, dem wäre nütze, daß ein Mühlstein an seinen Hals gehängt, und er in die Tiefe des Meeres versenkt würde. 7 Wehe der Welt der Ärgernisse wegen! Denn es ist notwendig, daß Ärgernisse kommen; doch wehe dem Menschen, durch welchen das Ärgernis kommt! 8 Wenn aber deine Hand oder dein Fuß dich ärgert, so haue ihn ab und wirf ihn von dir. Es ist dir besser, lahm oder als Krüppel in das Leben einzugehen, als mit zwei Händen oder mit zwei Füßen in das ewige Feuer geworfen zu werden. 9 Und wenn dein Auge dich ärgert, so reiß es aus und wirf es von dir. Es ist dir besser, einäugig in das Leben einzugehen, als mit zwei Augen in die Hölle des Feuers geworfen zu werden. 10 Sehet zu, daß ihr nicht eines dieser Kleinen verachtet; denn ich sage euch, daß ihre Engel in den Himmeln allezeit das Angesicht meines Vaters schauen, der in den Himmeln ist. 11 Denn der Sohn des Menschen ist gekommen, das Verlorene zu erretten. 12 Was dünkt euch? Wenn irgend ein Mensch hundert Schafe hätte, und eines von ihnen sich verirrte, läßt er nicht die neunundneunzig auf den Bergen und geht hin und sucht das irrende? 13 Und wenn es geschieht, daß er es findet, wahrlich, ich sage euch, er freut sich mehr über dieses, als über die neunundneunzig, die nicht verirrt sind. 14 Also ist es nicht der Wille eures Vaters, der in den Himmeln ist, daß eines dieser Kleinen verloren gehe. 15 Wenn aber dein Bruder wider dich sündigt, so gehe hin, überführe ihn zwischen dir und ihm allein. Wenn er auf dich hört, so hast du deinen Bruder gewonnen. 16 Wenn er aber nicht hört, so nimm noch einen oder zwei mit dir, damit aus zweier oder dreier Zeugen Mund jede Sache bestätigt werde. 17 Wenn er aber nicht auf sie hören wird, so sage es der Versammlung; wenn er aber auch auf die Versammlung nicht hören wird, so sei er dir wie der Heide und der Zöllner.
ELB1871_Strongs(i)
  5 G2532 und G3739 G1437 wer irgend G1520 ein G5108 solches G3813 Kindlein G1209 aufnehmen G1909 wird in G3450 meinem G3686 Namen, G1209 nimmt G1691 mich auf.
  6 G1161 Wer aber G3739 G302 irgend G1520 eines G5130 dieser G3398 Kleinen, G3588 die G1519 an G1691 mich G4100 glauben, G4624 ärgern G846 wird, dem G4851 wäre nütze, G2443 daß G3458 G3684 ein Mühlstein G1909 an G846 seinen G5137 Hals G2910 gehängt, G2532 und G1722 er in G3989 die Tiefe G2281 des Meeres G2670 versenkt würde.
  7 G3759 Wehe G2889 der Welt G4625 der Ärgernisse G575 wegen! G1063 Denn G2076 G318 es ist notwendig, G4625 daß Ärgernisse G2064 kommen; G4133 doch G3759 wehe G444 dem Menschen, G1565 durch G1223 G3739 welchen G4625 das Ärgernis G2064 kommt!
  8 G1487 Wenn G1161 aber G4675 deine G5495 Hand G2228 oder G4675 dein G4228 Fuß G4624 dich ärgert, G1581 so haue G846 ihn G1581 ab G2532 und G906 wirf G575 ihn von G4571 G4675 dir. G2076 Es ist G4671 dir G2570 besser, G5560 lahm G2228 oder G2948 als Krüppel G1519 in G2222 das Leben G1525 einzugehen, G2228 als G2192 mit G1417 zwei G5495 Händen G2228 oder G1417 mit zwei G4228 Füßen G1519 in G166 das ewige G4442 Feuer G906 geworfen zu werden.
  9 G2532 Und G1487 wenn G4675 dein G3788 Auge G4571 dich G4624 ärgert, G1807 so reiß G846 es G1807 aus G2532 und G906 wirf G575 es von G4675 dir. G2076 Es ist G4671 dir G2570 besser, G3442 einäugig G1519 in G2222 das Leben G1525 einzugehen, G2228 als G2192 mit G1417 zwei G3788 Augen G1519 in G1067 die Hölle G4442 des Feuers G906 geworfen zu werden.
  10 G3708 Sehet G3361 zu, daß ihr nicht G1520 eines G5130 dieser G3398 Kleinen G2706 verachtet; G1063 denn G3004 ich sage G5213 euch, G3754 daß G846 ihre G32 Engel G1722 in G3772 den Himmeln G1223 G3956 allezeit G4383 das Angesicht G3450 meines G3962 Vaters G991 schauen, G3588 der G1722 in G3772 den Himmeln ist.
  11 G1063 Denn G5207 der Sohn G444 des Menschen G2064 ist gekommen, G3588 das G622 Verlorene G4982 zu erretten.
  12 G5101 Was G1380 dünkt G5213 euch? G1437 G5100 Wenn G444 irgend ein Mensch G1540 hundert G4263 Schafe G1096 hätte, G2532 und G1520 eines G1537 von G846 ihnen G4105 sich verirrte, G863 läßt G3780 er nicht G1768 die neunundneunzig G1909 auf G3735 den Bergen G4198 und geht G2212 hin und sucht G3588 das G4105 irrende?
  13 G2532 Und G1437 wenn es G1096 geschieht, G846 daß er es G2147 findet, G281 wahrlich, G3004 ich sage G5213 G3754 euch, G5463 er freut G3123 sich mehr G1909 über G846 dieses, G2228 als G1909 über G1768 die neunundneunzig, G3588 die G3361 nicht G4105 verirrt G4105 sind.
  14 G3779 Also G2076 ist es G3756 nicht G2307 der Wille G1715 G5216 eures G3962 Vaters, G3588 der G1722 in G3772 den Himmeln G2443 ist, daß G1520 eines G5130 dieser G3398 Kleinen G622 verloren gehe.
  15 G1437 Wenn G1161 aber G4675 dein G80 Bruder G1519 wider G4571 dich G264 sündigt, G5217 so gehe G1651 hin, überführe G846 ihn G3342 zwischen G4675 dir G2532 und G846 ihm G3441 allein. G1437 Wenn G4675 er auf dich G191 hört, G4675 so hast du deinen G80 Bruder G2770 gewonnen.
  16 G3362 Wenn G1161 er aber G3362 nicht G191 hört, G3880 so nimm G2089 noch G1520 einen G2228 oder G1417 zwei G3326 mit G4675 dir, G2443 damit G1909 aus G1417 zweier G2228 oder G5140 dreier G3144 Zeugen G4750 Mund G3956 jede G4487 Sache G2476 bestätigt werde.
  17 G1437 Wenn er G1161 aber G3878 nicht auf G846 sie G3878 hören G2036 wird, so sage G1577 es der Versammlung; G1437 wenn G1161 G2532 er aber G3878 auch auf G1577 die Versammlung G3878 nicht hören G2077 wird, so sei G4671 er dir G5618 wie G1482 der Heide G2532 und G5057 der Zöllner.
ELB1905(i) 5 und wer irgend ein solches Kindlein aufnehmen wird in meinem Namen, Eig. auf Grund meines Namens nimmt mich auf. 6 Wer aber irgend eines dieser Kleinen, O. einen dieser Geringen die an mich glauben, ärgern dh. ihm einen Fallstrick legen wird, dem wäre nütze, daß ein Mühlstein Eig. ein Esels-Mühlstein, dh. ein großer Mühlstein, der durch einen Esel getrieben wurde an seinen Hals gehängt, und er in die Tiefe des Meeres versenkt würde. 7 Wehe der Welt der Ärgernisse wegen! Denn es ist notwendig, daß Ärgernisse kommen; doch wehe dem Menschen, durch welchen das Ärgernis kommt! 8 Wenn aber deine Hand oder dein Fuß dich ärgert, so haue ihn ab und wirf ihn von dir. Es ist dir besser, Eig. gut lahm oder als Krüppel in das Leben einzugehen, als mit zwei Händen oder mit zwei Füßen in das ewige Feuer geworfen zu werden. 9 Und wenn dein Auge dich ärgert, so reiß es aus und wirf es von dir. Es ist dir besser, Eig. gut einäugig in das Leben einzugehen, als mit zwei Augen in die Hölle des Feuers geworfen zu werden. 10 Sehet zu, daß ihr nicht eines dieser Kleinen verachtet; denn ich sage euch, daß ihre Engel in den Himmeln allezeit das Angesicht meines Vaters schauen, der in den Himmeln ist. 11 Denn der Sohn des Menschen ist gekommen, das Verlorene zu erretten. 12 Was dünkt euch? Wenn ein Mensch hundert Schafe hätte, und eines von ihnen sich verirrte, läßt er nicht die neunundneunzig auf den Bergen und geht hin und sucht das irrende? 13 Und wenn es geschieht, daß er es findet, wahrlich, ich sage euch, er freut sich mehr über dieses, als über die neunundneunzig, die nicht verirrt sind. 14 Also ist es nicht der Wille eures Vaters, Eig. ist kein Wille vor eurem Vater der in den Himmeln ist, daß eines dieser Kleinen verloren gehe. 15 Wenn aber dein Bruder wider dich sündigt, so gehe hin, überführe ihn zwischen dir und ihm allein. Wenn er auf dich hört, so hast du deinen Bruder gewonnen. 16 Wenn er aber nicht hört, so nimm noch einen oder zwei mit dir, damit aus zweier oder dreier Zeugen Mund jede Sache bestätigt werde. Vergl. [5.Mose 19,15] 17 Wenn er aber nicht auf sie hören wird, so sage es der Versammlung; wenn er aber auch auf die Versammlung nicht hören wird, so sei er dir wie der Heide der von den Nationen und der Zöllner.
ELB1905_Strongs(i)
  5 G2532 und G1437 -G3739 wer irgend G1520 ein G5108 solches G3813 Kindlein G1209 aufnehmen G1909 wird in G3450 meinem G3686 Namen G1209 , nimmt G1691 mich auf.
  6 G1161 Wer aber G302 -G3739 irgend G1520 eines G5130 dieser G3398 Kleinen G3588 , die G1519 an G1691 mich G4100 glauben G4624 , ärgern G846 wird, dem G4851 wäre nütze G2443 , daß G3458 -G3684 ein Mühlstein G1909 an G846 seinen G5137 Hals G2910 gehängt G2532 , und G1722 er in G3989 die Tiefe G2281 des Meeres G2670 versenkt würde.
  7 G3759 Wehe G2889 der Welt G4625 der Ärgernisse G575 wegen G1063 ! Denn G318 -G2076 es ist notwendig G4625 , daß Ärgernisse G2064 kommen G4133 ; doch G3759 wehe G444 dem Menschen G1565 , durch G1223 -G3739 welchen G4625 das Ärgernis G2064 kommt!
  8 G1487 Wenn G1161 aber G4675 deine G5495 Hand G2228 oder G4675 dein G4228 Fuß G4624 dich ärgert G1581 , so haue G846 ihn G1581 ab G2532 und G906 wirf G575 ihn von G4571 -G4675 dir G2076 . Es ist G4671 dir G2570 besser G5560 , lahm G2228 oder G2948 als Krüppel G1519 in G2222 das Leben G1525 einzugehen G2228 , als G2192 mit G1417 zwei G5495 Händen G2228 oder G1417 mit zwei G4228 Füßen G1519 in G166 das ewige G4442 Feuer G906 geworfen zu werden.
  9 G2532 Und G1487 wenn G4675 dein G3788 Auge G4571 dich G4624 ärgert G1807 , so reiß G846 es G1807 aus G2532 und G906 wirf G575 es von G4675 dir G2076 . Es ist G4671 dir G2570 besser G3442 , einäugig G1519 in G2222 das Leben G1525 einzugehen G2228 , als G2192 mit G1417 zwei G3788 Augen G1519 in G1067 die Hölle G4442 des Feuers G906 geworfen zu werden.
  10 G3708 Sehet G3361 zu, daß ihr nicht G1520 eines G5130 dieser G3398 Kleinen G2706 verachtet G1063 ; denn G3004 ich sage G5213 euch G3754 , daß G846 ihre G32 Engel G1722 in G3772 den Himmeln G1223 -G3956 allezeit G4383 das Angesicht G3450 meines G3962 Vaters G991 schauen G3588 , der G1722 in G3772 den Himmeln ist.
  11 G1063 Denn G5207 der Sohn G444 des Menschen G2064 ist gekommen G3588 , das G622 Verlorene G4982 zu erretten .
  12 G5101 Was G1380 dünkt G5213 euch G1437 -G5100 ? Wenn G444 ein Mensch G1540 hundert G4263 Schafe G1096 hätte G2532 , und G1520 eines G1537 von G846 ihnen G4105 sich verirrte G863 , läßt G3780 er nicht G1768 die neunundneunzig G1909 auf G3735 den Bergen G4198 und geht G2212 hin und sucht G3588 das G4105 irrende ?
  13 G2532 Und G1437 wenn es G1096 geschieht G846 , daß er es G2147 findet G281 , wahrlich G3004 , ich sage G3754 -G5213 euch G5463 , er freut G3123 sich mehr G1909 über G846 dieses G2228 , als G1909 über G1768 die neunundneunzig G3588 , die G3361 nicht G4105 verirrt G4105 sind .
  14 G3779 Also G2076 ist es G3756 nicht G2307 der Wille G1715 -G5216 eures G3962 Vaters G3588 , der G1722 in G3772 den Himmeln G2443 ist, daß G1520 eines G5130 dieser G3398 Kleinen G622 verloren gehe.
  15 G1437 Wenn G1161 aber G4675 dein G80 Bruder G1519 wider G4571 dich G264 sündigt G5217 , so gehe G1651 hin, überführe G846 ihn G3342 zwischen G4675 dir G2532 und G846 ihm G3441 allein G1437 . Wenn G4675 er auf dich G191 hört G4675 , so hast du deinen G80 Bruder G2770 gewonnen .
  16 G3362 Wenn G1161 er aber G3362 nicht G191 hört G3880 , so nimm G2089 noch G1520 einen G2228 oder G1417 zwei G3326 mit G4675 dir G2443 , damit G1909 aus G1417 zweier G2228 oder G5140 dreier G3144 Zeugen G4750 Mund G3956 jede G4487 Sache G2476 bestätigt werde.
  17 G1437 Wenn er G1161 aber G3878 nicht auf G846 sie G3878 hören G2036 wird, so sage G1577 es der Versammlung G1437 ; wenn G1161 -G2532 er aber G3878 auch auf G1577 die Versammlung G3878 nicht hören G2077 wird, so sei G4671 er dir G5618 wie G1482 der Heide G2532 und G5057 der Zöllner .
DSV(i) 5 En zo wie zodanig een kindeken ontvangt in Mijn Naam, die ontvangt Mij. 6 Maar zo wie een van deze kleinen, die in Mij geloven, ergert, het ware hem nutter, dat een molensteen aan zijn hals gehangen, en dat hij verzonken ware in de diepte der zee. 7 Wee der wereld van de ergernissen, want het is noodzakelijk, dat de ergernissen komen; doch wee dien mens, door welken de ergernis komt! 8 Indien dan uw hand of uw voet u ergert, houwt ze af en werpt ze van u. Het is u beter, tot het leven in te gaan, kreupel of verminkt zijnde, dan twee handen of twee voeten hebbende, in het eeuwige vuur geworpen te worden. 9 En indien uw oog u ergert, trekt het uit, en werpt het van u. Het is u beter, maar een oog hebbende, tot het leven in te gaan, dan twee ogen hebbende, in het helse vuur geworpen te worden. 10 Ziet toe, dat gij niet een van deze kleinen veracht. Want Ik zeg ulieden, dat hun engelen, in de hemelen, altijd zien het aangezicht Mijns Vaders, Die in de hemelen is. 11 Want de Zoon des mensen is gekomen om zalig te maken, dat verloren was. 12 Wat dunkt u, indien enig mens honderd schapen had, en een uit dezelve afgedwaald ware, zal hij niet de negen en negentig laten, en op de bergen heengaande, het afgedwaalde zoeken? 13 En indien het geschiedt, dat hij hetzelve vindt, voorwaar zeg Ik u, dat hij zich meer verblijdt over hetzelve, dan over de negen en negentig, die niet afgedwaald zijn geweest. 14 Alzo is de wil niet uws Vaders, Die in de hemelen is, dat een van deze kleinen verloren ga. 15 Maar indien uw broeder tegen u gezondigd heeft, ga heen en bestraf hem tussen u en hem alleen; indien hij u hoort, zo hebt gij uw broeder gewonnen. 16 Maar indien hij u niet hoort, zo neem nog een of twee met u; opdat in den mond van twee of drie getuigen alle woord besta. 17 En indien hij denzelven geen gehoor geeft; zo zeg het der gemeente; en indien hij ook der gemeente geen gehoor geeft, zo zij hij u als de heiden en de tollenaar.
DSV_Strongs(i)
  5 G2532 En G3739 G1437 zo wie G5108 zodanig G1520 een G3813 kindeken G1209 G5667 ontvangt G1909 in G3450 Mijn G3686 Naam G1209 G5736 , die ontvangt G1691 Mij.
  6 G1161 Maar G3739 G302 zo wie G1520 een G5130 van deze G3398 kleinen G3588 , die G1519 in G1691 Mij G4100 G5723 geloven G4624 G5661 , ergert G4851 G , het ware G846 hem G4851 G5719 nutter G2443 , dat G3458 G3684 een molensteen G1909 aan G846 zijn G5137 hals G2910 G5686 gehangen G2532 , en G2670 G5686 dat hij verzonken ware G1722 in G3989 de diepte G2281 der zee.
  7 G3759 Wee G2889 der wereld G575 van G4625 de ergernissen G1063 , want G2076 G5748 het is G318 noodzakelijk G4625 , dat de ergernissen G2064 G5629 komen G4133 ; doch G3759 wee G1565 dien G444 mens G1223 , door G3739 welken G4625 de ergernis G2064 G5736 komt!
  8 G1487 Indien G1161 dan G4675 uw G5495 hand G2228 of G4675 uw G4228 voet G4675 u G4624 G5719 ergert G1581 G , houwt G846 ze G1581 G5657 af G2532 en G906 G5628 werpt G575 ze van G4571 u G2076 G5748 . Het is G4671 u G2570 beter G1519 , tot G2222 het leven G1525 G5629 in te gaan G5560 , kreupel G2228 of G2948 verminkt G2228 [zijnde], dan G1417 twee G5495 handen G2228 of G1417 twee G4228 voeten G2192 G5723 hebbende G1519 , in G166 het eeuwige G4442 vuur G906 G5683 geworpen te worden.
  9 G2532 En G1487 indien G4675 uw G3788 oog G4571 u G4624 G5719 ergert G1807 G , trekt G846 het G1807 G5628 uit G2532 , en G906 G5628 werpt G575 het van G4675 u G2076 G5748 . Het is G4671 u G2570 beter G3442 , maar een oog G1519 hebbende, tot G2222 het leven G1525 G5629 in te gaan G2228 , dan G1417 twee G3788 ogen G2192 G5723 hebbende G1519 , in G1067 het helse G4442 vuur G906 G5683 geworpen te worden.
  10 G3708 G5720 Ziet toe G3361 , dat gij niet G1520 een G5130 van deze G3398 kleinen G2706 G5661 veracht G1063 . Want G3004 G5719 Ik zeg G5213 ulieden G3754 , dat G846 hun G32 engelen G1722 , in G3772 de hemelen G1223 G3956 , altijd G991 G5719 zien G4383 het aangezicht G3450 Mijns G3962 Vaders G3588 , Die G1722 in G3772 de hemelen is.
  11 G1063 Want G5207 de Zoon G444 des mensen G2064 G5627 is gekomen G4982 G5658 om zalig te maken G3588 , dat G622 G5756 verloren was.
  12 G5101 Wat G1380 G5719 dunkt G5213 u G1437 , indien G5100 enig G444 mens G1540 honderd G4263 schapen G1096 G5638 had G2532 , en G1520 een G1537 uit G846 dezelve G4105 G5686 afgedwaald ware G3780 , zal hij niet G1768 de negen en negentig G863 G5631 laten G1909 , en op G3735 de bergen G4198 G5679 heengaande G3588 , het G4105 G5746 afgedwaalde G2212 G5719 zoeken?
  13 G2532 En G1437 indien G1096 G5638 het geschiedt G846 , dat hij hetzelve G2147 G5629 vindt G281 , voorwaar G3004 G5719 zeg Ik G5213 u G3754 , dat G3123 hij zich meer G5463 G5719 verblijdt G1909 over G846 hetzelve G2228 , dan G1909 over G1768 de negen en negentig G3588 , die G3361 niet G4105 G5772 afgedwaald zijn geweest.
  14 G3779 Alzo G2076 G5748 is G2307 de wil G3756 niet G1715 , G5216 uws G3962 Vaders G3588 , Die G1722 in G3772 de hemelen G2443 is, dat G1520 een G5130 van deze G3398 kleinen G622 G5643 verloren ga.
  15 G1161 Maar G1437 indien G4675 uw G80 broeder G1519 tegen G4571 u G264 G5661 gezondigd heeft G5217 G5720 , ga heen G2532 en G1651 G5657 bestraf G846 hem G3342 tussen G4675 u G2532 en G846 hem G3441 alleen G1437 ; indien G4675 hij u G191 G5661 hoort G4675 , zo hebt gij uw G80 broeder G2770 G5656 gewonnen.
  16 G1161 Maar G1437 indien G3361 hij [u] niet G191 G5661 hoort G3880 G5628 , zo neem G2089 nog G1520 een G2228 of G1417 twee G3326 met G4675 u G2443 ; opdat G1909 in G4750 den mond G1417 van twee G2228 of G5140 drie G3144 getuigen G3956 alle G4487 woord G2476 G5686 besta.
  17 G1161 En G1437 indien G846 hij denzelven G3878 G5661 geen gehoor geeft G2036 G5628 ; zo zeg G1577 het der gemeente G1161 ; en G1437 indien G2532 hij ook G1577 der gemeente G3878 G5661 geen gehoor geeft G2077 G5749 , zo zij G4671 hij u G5618 als G1482 de heiden G2532 en G5057 de tollenaar.
DarbyFR(i) 5 et quiconque reçoit un seul petit enfant tel que celui-ci en mon nom, me reçoit. 6 Et quiconque est une occasion de chute pour un de ces petits qui croient en moi, il serait avantageux pour lui qu'on lui eût pendu au cou une meule d'âne et qu'il eût été noyé dans les profondeurs de la mer. 7
Malheur au monde à cause des occasions de chute! car il est nécessaire qu'il arrive des occasions de chute; mais malheur à cet homme par qui l'occasion de chute arrive. 8 Et si ta main ou ton pied est pour toi une occasion de chute, coupe-les et jette-les loin de toi: il vaut mieux pour toi d'entrer dans la vie boiteux ou estropié, que d'avoir deux mains ou deux pieds, et d'être jeté dans le feu éternel. 9 Et si ton oeil est pour toi une occasion de chute, arrache-le et jette-le loin de toi; car il vaut mieux pour toi d'entrer dans la vie n'ayant qu'un oeil, que d'avoir deux yeux, et d'être jeté dans la géhenne du feu. 10 Prenez garde de ne pas mépriser un de ces petits; car je vous dis que, dans les cieux, leurs anges voient continuellement la face de mon Père qui est dans les cieux. 11 Car le fils de l'homme est venu pour sauver ce qui était perdu. 12 Que vous en semble? Si un homme a cent brebis, et que l'une d'elles se soit égarée, ne laisse-t-il pas les quatre-vingt-dix-neuf sur les montagnes, pour s'en aller chercher celle qui s'est égarée? 13 Et s'il arrive qu'il la trouve, -en vérité, je vous dis qu'il a plus de joie de celle-là que des quatre-vingt-dix-neuf qui ne se sont pas égarées. 14 Ainsi, ce n'est pas la volonté de votre Père qui est dans les cieux, qu'un seul de ces petits périsse. 15
Et si ton frère pèche contre toi, va, reprends-le, entre toi et lui seul; s'il t'écoute, tu as gagné ton frère; 16 mais s'il ne t'écoute pas, prends avec toi encore une ou deux personnes, afin que par la bouche de deux ou de trois témoins toute parole soit établie. 17 Et s'il ne veut pas les écouter, dis-le à l'assemblée; et s'il ne veut pas écouter l'assemblée non plus, qu'il te soit comme un homme des nations et comme un publicain.
Martin(i) 5 Et quiconque reçoit un tel petit enfant en mon Nom, il me reçoit. 6 Mais quiconque scandalise un de ces petits qui croient en moi, il lui vaudrait mieux qu'on lui pendît une meule d'âne au cou, et qu'on le jetât au fond de la mer. 7 Malheur au monde à cause des scandales; car il est infaillible qu'il n'arrive des scandales; toutefois malheur à l'homme par qui le scandale arrive. 8 Que si ta main ou ton pied te fait broncher, coupe-les, et jette-les loin de toi; car il vaut mieux que tu entres boiteux ou manchot dans la vie, que d'avoir deux pieds ou deux mains, et d'être jeté au feu éternel. 9 Et si ton oeil te fait broncher, arrache-le, et jette-le loin de toi; car il vaut mieux que tu entres dans la vie n'ayant qu'un oeil, que d'avoir deux yeux, et d'être jeté dans la géhenne du feu. 10 Prenez garde de ne mépriser aucun de ces petits, car je vous dis, que dans les cieux leurs Anges regardent toujours la face de mon Père qui est aux cieux. 11 Car le Fils de l'homme est venu pour sauver ce qui était perdu. 12 Que vous en semble ? Si un homme a cent brebis, et qu'il y en ait une qui se soit égarée, ne laisse-t-il pas les quatre-vingt-dix-neuf, pour s'en aller dans les montagnes chercher celle qui s'est égarée ? 13 Et s'il arrive qu'il la trouve, en vérité je vous dis, qu'il en a plus de joie, que des quatre-vingt-dix-neuf qui ne se sont point égarées. 14 Ainsi la volonté de votre Père qui est aux cieux n'est pas qu'un seul de ces petits périsse. 15 Que si ton frère a péché contre toi, va, et reprends-le entre toi et lui seul; s'il t'écoute, tu as gagné ton frère. 16 Mais s'il ne t'écoute point, prends encore avec toi une ou deux personnes; afin qu'en la bouche de deux ou de trois témoins toute parole soit ferme. 17 Que s'il ne daigne pas les écouter, dis-le à l'Eglise; et s'il ne daigne pas écouter l'Eglise, qu'il te soit comme un païen et comme un péager.
Segond(i) 5 Et quiconque reçoit en mon nom un petit enfant comme celui-ci, me reçoit moi-même. 6 Mais, si quelqu'un scandalisait un de ces petits qui croient en moi, il vaudrait mieux pour lui qu'on suspendît à son cou une meule de moulin, et qu'on le jetât au fond de la mer. 7 Malheur au monde à cause des scandales! Car il est nécessaire qu'il arrive des scandales; mais malheur à l'homme par qui le scandale arrive! 8 Si ta main ou ton pied est pour toi une occasion de chute, coupe-les et jette-les loin de toi; mieux vaut pour toi entrer dans la vie boiteux ou manchot, que d'avoir deux pieds ou deux mains et d'être jeté dans le feu éternel. 9 Et si ton oeil est pour toi une occasion de chute, arrache-le et jette-le loin de toi; mieux vaut pour toi entrer dans la vie, n'ayant qu'un oeil, que d'avoir deux yeux et d'être jeté dans le feu de la géhenne. 10 Gardez-vous de mépriser un seul de ces petits; car je vous dis que leurs anges dans les cieux voient continuellement la face de mon Père qui est dans les cieux. 11 Car le Fils de l'homme est venu sauver ce qui était perdu. 12 Que vous en semble? Si un homme a cent brebis, et que l'une d'elles s'égare, ne laisse-t-il pas les quatre-vingt-dix-neuf autres sur les montagnes, pour aller chercher celle qui s'est égarée? 13 Et, s'il la trouve, je vous le dis en vérité, elle lui cause plus de joie que les quatre-vingt-dix-neuf qui ne se sont pas égarées. 14 De même, ce n'est pas la volonté de votre Père qui est dans les cieux qu'il se perde un seul de ces petits. 15 Si ton frère a péché, va et reprends-le entre toi et lui seul. S'il t'écoute, tu as gagné ton frère. 16 Mais, s'il ne t'écoute pas, prends avec toi une ou deux personnes, afin que toute l'affaire se règle sur la déclaration de deux ou de trois témoins. 17 S'il refuse de les écouter, dis-le à l'Eglise; et s'il refuse aussi d'écouter l'Eglise, qu'il soit pour toi comme un païen et un publicain.
Segond_Strongs(i)
  5 G2532 Et G3739 quiconque G1437   G1209 reçoit G5667   G1909 en G3450 mon G3686 nom G1520 un G3813 petit enfant G5108 comme celui-ci G1209 , me reçoit G5736   G1691 moi-même.
  6 G1161 Mais G3739 , si quelqu’un G302   G4624 scandalisait G5661   G1520 un G5130 de ces G3398 petits G3588 qui G4100 croient G5723   G1519 en G1691 moi G4851 , il vaudrait mieux G5719   G846 pour lui G2443 qu G2910 ’on suspendît G5686   G1909 à G846 son G5137 cou G3458 une meule de moulin G3684   G2532 , et G2670 qu’on le jetât G5686   G1722 au G3989 fond G2281 de la mer.
  7 G3759 ¶ Malheur G2889 au monde G575 à cause G4625 des scandales G1063  ! Car G318 il est nécessaire G2076 qu’il arrive G5748   G2064   G5629   G4625 des scandales G4133  ; mais G3759 malheur G444 à l’homme G1223 par G1565   G3739 qui G4625 le scandale G2064 arrive G5736   !
  8 G1161   G1487 Si G4675 ta G5495 main G2228 ou G4675 ton G4228 pied G4624 est pour toi une occasion de chute G5719   G1581 , coupe G5657   G846 -les G2532 et G906 jette-les G5628   G575 loin G4571 de toi G4675   G2570  ; mieux G2076 vaut G5748   G4671 pour toi G1525 entrer G5629   G1519 dans G2222 la vie G5560 boiteux G2228 ou G2948 manchot G2228 , que G2192 d’avoir G5723   G1417 deux G4228 pieds G2228 ou G1417 deux G5495 mains G906 et d’être jeté G5683   G1519 dans G4442 le feu G166 éternel.
  9 G2532 Et G1487 si G4675 ton G3788 œil G4571 est pour toi G4624 une occasion de chute G5719   G1807 , arrache G5628   G846 -le G2532 et G906 jette G5628   G575 -le loin G4675 de toi G2570  ; mieux G2076 vaut G5748   G4671 pour toi G1525 entrer G5629   G1519 dans G2222 la vie G3442 , n’ayant qu’un œil G2228 , que G2192 d’avoir G5723   G1417 deux G3788 yeux G906 et d’être jeté G5683   G1519 dans G4442 le feu G1067 de la géhenne.
  10 G3708 Gardez-vous G5720   G2706 de mépriser G5661   G3361   G1520 un seul G5130 de ces G3398 petits G1063  ; car G5213 je vous G3004 dis G5719   G3754 que G846 leurs G32 anges G1722 dans G3772 les cieux G991 voient G5719   G1223 continuellement G3956   G4383 la face G3450 de mon G3962 Père G3588 qui G1722 est dans G3772 les cieux.
  11 G1063 Car G5207 le Fils G444 de l’homme G2064 est venu G5627   G4982 sauver G5658   G3588 ce G622 qui était perdu G5756  .
  12 G5101 Que G5213 vous G1380 en semble G5719   G1437  ? Si G5100   G444 un homme G1096 a G5638   G1540 cent G4263 brebis G2532 , et G1520 que l’une G1537 d G846 ’elles G4105 s’égare G5686   G863 , ne laisse G5631   G3780 -t-il pas G1768 les quatre-vingt-dix-neuf G1909 autres sur G3735 les montagnes G4198 , pour aller G5679   G2212 chercher G5719   G3588 celle G4105 qui s’est égarée G5746   ?
  13 G2532 Et G1437 , s G1096   G5638   G846 ’il la G2147 trouve G5629   G5213 , je vous G3754   G3004 le dis G5719   G281 en vérité G1909 , elle G846   G3123 lui cause plus G5463 de joie G5719   G2228 que G1909   G1768 les quatre-vingt-dix-neuf G3588 qui G3361 ne se sont pas G4105 égarées G5772  .
  14 G3779 De même G2076 , ce n’est G5748   G3756 pas G2307 la volonté G1715 de G5216 votre G3962 Père G3588 qui G1722 est dans G3772 les cieux G2443 qu G622 ’il se perde G5643   G1520 un seul G5130 de ces G3398 petits.
  15 G1161 G1437 Si G4675 ton G80 frère G264 a péché G5661   G5217 , va G5720   G2532 et G1651 reprends G5657   G846 -le G3342 entre G4675 toi G2532 et G846 lui G3441 seul G1437 . S G4675 ’il t G191 ’écoute G5661   G2770 , tu as gagné G5656   G4675 ton G80 frère.
  16 G1161 Mais G191 , s’il ne t’écoute G5661   G3362 pas G3880 , prends G5628   G3326 avec G4675 toi G1520 une G2228 ou G1417 deux G2089 personnes G2443 , afin que G3956 toute G4487 l’affaire G2476 se règle G5686   G1909 sur G4750 la déclaration G1417 de deux G2228 ou G5140 de trois G3144 témoins.
  17 G1161   G1437 S G3878 ’il refuse G0   G846 de les G3878 écouter G5661   G2036 , dis-le G5628   G1577 à l’Eglise G1161  ; et G2532   G1437 s G3878 ’il refuse G0   G3878 aussi d’écouter G5661   G1577 l’Eglise G2077 , qu’il soit G5749   G4671 pour toi G5618 comme G1482 un païen G2532 et G5057 un publicain.
SE(i) 5 Y cualquiera que recibiere a un tal niño en mi nombre, a mí me recibe. 6 Y cualquiera que ofendiere a alguno de estos pequeños que creen en mí, mejor le fuera que se le colgase al cuello una piedra de molino de asno, y que se le anegase en lo profundo del mar. 7 Ay del mundo por los escándalos! Porque necesario es que vengan escándalos; mas ­ay de aquel hombre por el cual viene el escándalo! 8 Por tanto, si tu mano o tu pie te fuere ocasión de caer, córtalos y echalos de ti; mejor te es entrar cojo o manco a la vida, que teniendo dos manos o dos pies ser echado al fuego eterno. 9 Y si tu ojo te fuere ocasión de caer, sácalo y échalo de ti; que mejor te es entrar con un ojo a la vida, que teniendo dos ojos ser echado al quemadero del fuego. 10 Mirad que no tengáis en poco a alguno de estos pequeños; porque os digo que sus ángeles en los cielos ven siempre la faz de mi Padre que está en los cielos. 11 Porque el Hijo del hombre es venido para salvar lo que se había perdido. 12 ¿Qué os parece? Si tuviese algún hombre cien ovejas, y se perdiese una de ellas, ¿no iría por los montes, dejadas las noventa y nueve, a buscar la que se había perdido? 13 Y si aconteciese hallarla, de cierto os digo, que más se goza de aquella, que de las noventa y nueve que no se perdieron. 14 Así, no es la voluntad de vuestro Padre que está en los cielos, que se pierda uno de estos pequeños. 15 Por tanto, si tu hermano pecare contra ti, ve, y redargúyele entre ti y él solos; si te oyere, has ganado a tu hermano. 16 Mas si no te oyere, toma aún contigo uno o dos, para que en boca de dos o de tres testigos conste toda la cosa. 17 Y si no oyere a ellos, dilo a la Congregación; y si no oyere a la Congregación, tenle por un mundano y un publicano.
ReinaValera(i) 5 Y cualquiera que recibiere á un tal niño en mi nombre, á mí recibe. 6 Y cualquiera que escandalizare á alguno de estos pequeños que creen en mí, mejor le fuera que se le colgase al cuello una piedra de molino de asno, y que se le anegase en el profundo de la mar. 7 Ay del mundo por los escándalos! porque necesario es que vengan escándalos; mas ­ay de aquel hombre por el cual viene el escándalo! 8 Por tanto, si tu mano ó tu pie te fuere ocasión de caer, córtalo y echaló de ti: mejor te es entrar cojo ó manco en la vida, que teniendo dos manos ó dos pies ser echado en el fuego eterno. 9 Y si tu ojo te fuere ocasión de caer, sácalo y échalo de ti: mejor te es entrar con un solo ojo en la vida, que teniendo dos ojos ser echado en el infierno del fuego. 10 Mirad no tengáis en poco á alguno de estos pequeños; porque os digo que sus ángeles en los cielos ven siempre la faz de mi Padre que está en los cielos. 11 Porque el Hijo del hombre ha venido para salvar lo que se había perdido. 12 ¿Qué os parece? Si tuviese algún hombre cien ovejas, y se descarriase una de ellas, ¿no iría por los montes, dejadas las noventa y nueve, á buscar la que se había descarriado? 13 Y si aconteciese hallarla, de cierto os digo, que más se goza de aquélla, que de las noventa y nueve que no se descarriaron. 14 Así, no es la voluntad de vuestro Padre que está en los cielos, que se pierda uno de estos pequeños. 15 Por tanto, si tu hermano pecare contra ti, ve, y redargúyele entre ti y él solo: si te oyere, has ganado á tu hermano. 16 Mas si no te oyere, toma aún contigo uno ó dos, para que en boca de dos ó de tres testigos conste toda palabra. 17 Y si no oyere á ellos, dilo á la iglesia: y si no oyere á la iglesia, tenle por étnico y publicano.
JBS(i) 5 Y cualquiera que recibiere a un tal niño en mi nombre, a mí me recibe. 6 Y cualquiera que hace tropezar a alguno de estos pequeños que creen en mí, mejor le fuera que se le colgara al cuello una piedra de molino de asno, y que se le anegara en lo profundo del mar. 7 ¶ ¡Ay del mundo por los escándalos! Porque necesario es que vengan escándalos; mas ¡ay de aquel hombre por el cual viene el escándalo! 8 Por tanto, si tu mano o tu pie te fuere ocasión de caer, córtalos y echalos de ti; mejor te es entrar cojo o manco a la vida, que teniendo dos manos o dos pies ser echado al fuego eterno. 9 Y si tu ojo te fuere ocasión de caer, sácalo y échalo de ti; que mejor te es entrar con un ojo a la vida, que teniendo dos ojos ser echado al infierno de fuego. 10 Mirad que no tengáis en poco a alguno de estos pequeños; porque os digo que sus ángeles en los cielos ven siempre la faz de mi Padre que está en los cielos. 11 Porque el Hijo del hombre es venido para salvar lo que se había perdido. 12 ¿Qué os parece? Si tuviera algún hombre cien ovejas, y se perdiera una de ellas, ¿no iría por los montes, dejadas las noventa y nueve, a buscar la que se había perdido? 13 Y si aconteciera que la hallara, de cierto os digo, que más se goza de aquella, que de las noventa y nueve que no se perdieron. 14 Así, no es la voluntad de vuestro Padre que está en los cielos, que se pierda uno de estos pequeños. 15 ¶ Por tanto, si tu hermano pecare contra ti, ve, y redargúyele entre tú y él solos; si te oyere, has ganado a tu hermano. 16 Mas si no te oyere, toma aún contigo uno o dos, para que en boca de dos o de tres testigos conste toda palabra. 17 Y si no le oyere a ellos, dilo a la Iglesia; y si no oyere a la Iglesia, tenle por mundano y publicano.
Albanian(i) 5 Dhe kushdo që e pranon një fëmijë të vogël si ky në emrin tim, më pranon mua. 6 Por ai që do të skandalizojë një prej këtyre të vegjëlve që besojnë tek unë, do të jetë më mirë për atë t'i varet në qafë një gur mulliri (që e sjell rrotull gomari) dhe të zhytet në thellësi të detit. 7 Mjerë bota për skandalet! Sepse është nevojshëm të vijnë skandalët, por mjerë ai njeri për faj të të cilit do të vijë skandali! 8 Tani në qoftë se dora jote ose këmba jote të skandalizohet për mëkat, preje dhe flake nga vetja; është më mirë për ty të hysh në jetë dorëcung ose i çalë, se sa të kesh dy duar dhe dy këmbë dhe të hidhesh në zjarr të përjetshëm. 9 Po ashtu, në qoftë se syri yt të skandalizohet për mëkat, nxirre dhe hidhe larg teje; është më mirë për ty të hysh në jetë vetëm me një sy se sa t'i kesh të dy dhe të të hedhin në Gehena të zjarrit. 10 Ruhuni se përbuzni ndonjë nga këta të vegjël, sepse unë po ju them se engjëjt e tyre në qiej shohin vazhdimisht fytyrën e Atit tim, që është në qiej. 11 Sepse Biri i njeriut erdhi për të shpëtuar atë që qe humbur. 12 Si mendoni? Në qoftë se një njeri ka njëqind dele dhe njera prej tyre humb rrugën, a nuk do t'i lërë ai të nëntëdhjetë e nëntat mbi male për të kërkuar atë që humbi rrugën? 13 Dhe në se i ndodh ta gjejë, unë ju them në të vërtetë se ai do të gëzohet më shumë për këtë, se sa për të nëntëdhjetë e nëntat që nuk kishin humbur rrugën. 14 Kështu është dëshira e Atit tuaj që është në qiej, që asnjë nga këta të vegjël të mos humbasë''. 15 ''Por në qoftë se vëllai yt ka mëkatuar kundër teje, shko dhe qortoje vetëm për vetëm; në qoftë se të dëgjon, ti e fitove vëllanë tënd; 16 por në qoftë se nuk të dëgjon, merr me vete edhe një ose dy vetë, që çdo fjalë të vërtetohet nga goja e dy ose tre dëshmitarëve. 17 Në se pastaj refuzon t'i dëgjojë, thuaja kishës; dhe në qoftë se refuzon edhe ta dëgjojë kishën, le të jetë për ty si pagan ose tagrambledhës.
RST(i) 5 и кто примет одно такое дитя во имя Мое, тот Меня принимает; 6 а кто соблазнит одного из малых сих, верующих в Меня, тому лучше было бы, если бы повесили ему мельничный жернов на шею ипотопили его во глубине морской. 7 Горе миру от соблазнов, ибо надобно придти соблазнам;но горе тому человеку, через которого соблазн приходит. 8 Если же рука твоя или нога твоя соблазняет тебя, отсеки их и брось от себя: лучше тебе войти в жизнь без руки или без ноги, нежели с двумя руками и с двумя ногами быть ввержену в огонь вечный; 9 и если глаз твой соблазняет тебя, вырви его и брось от себя: лучше тебе с одним глазом войти в жизнь, нежели с двумя глазами быть ввержену в геенну огненную. 10 Смотрите, не презирайте ни одного из малых сих; ибоговорю вам, что Ангелы их на небесах всегда видят лице Отца Моего Небесного. 11 Ибо Сын Человеческий пришел взыскать и спасти погибшее. 12 Как вам кажется? Если бы у кого было сто овец, и одна из них заблудилась, то не оставит ли он девяносто девять в горах и не пойдет ли искать заблудившуюся? 13 и если случится найти ее, то, истинно говорю вам, он радуется о ней более, нежели о девяноста девяти незаблудившихся. 14 Так, нет воли Отца вашего Небесного, чтобы погиб один из малых сих. 15 Если же согрешит против тебя брат твой, пойди и обличи его между тобою и им одним; еслипослушает тебя, то приобрел ты брата твоего; 16 если же не послушает, возьми с собою еще одного или двух, дабы устами двух или трех свидетелей подтвердилось всякое слово; 17 если же не послушает их, скажи церкви; а если и церкви не послушает, то да будет он тебе, как язычник и мытарь.
Peshitta(i) 5 ܘܡܢ ܕܢܩܒܠ ܐܝܟ ܛܠܝܐ ܗܢܐ ܒܫܡܝ ܠܝ ܡܩܒܠ ܀ 6 ܘܟܠ ܕܢܟܫܠ ܠܚܕ ܡܢ ܗܠܝܢ ܙܥܘܪܐ ܕܡܗܝܡܢܝܢ ܒܝ ܦܩܚ ܗܘܐ ܠܗ ܕܬܗܘܐ ܬܠܝܐ ܪܚܝܐ ܕܚܡܪܐ ܒܨܘܪܗ ܘܡܛܒܥ ܒܥܘܡܩܘܗܝ ܕܝܡܐ ܀ 7 ܘܝ ܠܥܠܡܐ ܡܢ ܡܟܫܘܠܐ ܐܢܢܩܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܢܐܬܘܢ ܡܟܫܘܠܐ ܘܝ ܕܝܢ ܠܓܒܪܐ ܕܒܐܝܕܗ ܢܐܬܘܢ ܡܟܫܘܠܐ ܀ 8 ܐܢ ܕܝܢ ܐܝܕܟ ܐܘ ܪܓܠܟ ܡܟܫܠܐ ܠܟ ܦܤܘܩܝܗ ܘܫܕܝܗ ܡܢܟ ܛܒ ܗܘ ܠܟ ܕܬܥܘܠ ܠܚܝܐ ܟܕ ܚܓܝܤ ܐܢܬ ܐܘ ܟܕ ܦܫܝܓ ܘܠܐ ܟܕ ܐܝܬ ܠܟ ܬܪܬܝܢ ܐܝܕܝܢ ܐܘ ܬܪܬܝܢ ܪܓܠܝܢ ܬܦܠ ܒܢܘܪܐ ܕܠܥܠܡ ܀ 9 ܘܐܢ ܗܘ ܕܥܝܢܟ ܡܟܫܠܐ ܠܟ ܚܨܝܗ ܘܫܕܝܗ ܡܢܟ ܛܒ ܗܘ ܠܟ ܕܒܚܕܐ ܥܝܢܐ ܬܥܘܠ ܠܚܝܐ ܘܠܐ ܟܕ ܐܝܬ ܠܟ ܬܪܬܝܢ ܥܝܢܝܢ ܬܦܠ ܒܓܗܢܐ ܕܢܘܪܐ ܀ 10 ܚܙܘ ܠܐ ܬܒܤܘܢ ܥܠ ܚܕ ܡܢ ܗܠܝܢ ܙܥܘܪܐ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܓܝܪ ܕܡܠܐܟܝܗܘܢ ܒܫܡܝܐ ܒܟܠܙܒܢ ܚܙܝܢ ܦܪܨܘܦܗ ܕܐܒܝ ܕܒܫܡܝܐ ܀ 11 ܐܬܐ ܓܝܪ ܒܪܗ ܕܐܢܫܐ ܕܢܚܐ ܡܕܡ ܕܐܒܝܕ ܗܘܐ ܀ 12 ܡܢܐ ܡܬܚܙܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܐܢ ܢܗܘܘܢ ܠܐܢܫ ܡܐܐ ܥܪܒܝܢ ܘܢܛܥܐ ܚܕ ܡܢܗܘܢ ܠܐ ܫܒܩ ܬܫܥܝܢ ܘܬܫܥܐ ܒܛܘܪܐ ܘܐܙܠ ܒܥܐ ܠܗܘ ܕܛܥܐ ܀ 13 ܘܐܢ ܢܫܟܚܗ ܐܡܝܢ ܐܡܪܢܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܕܚܕܐ ܒܗ ܝܬܝܪ ܡܢ ܬܫܥܝܢ ܘܬܫܥܐ ܕܠܐ ܛܥܘ ܀ 14 ܗܟܢܐ ܠܝܬ ܨܒܝܢܐ ܩܕܡ ܐܒܘܟܘܢ ܕܒܫܡܝܐ ܕܢܐܒܕ ܚܕ ܡܢ ܙܥܘܪܐ ܗܠܝܢ ܀ 15 ܐܢ ܕܝܢ ܐܤܟܠ ܒܟ ܐܚܘܟ ܙܠ ܐܟܤܝܗܝ ܒܝܢܝܟ ܘܠܗ ܒܠܚܘܕ ܐܢ ܫܡܥܟ ܝܬܪܬ ܐܚܘܟ ܀ 16 ܘܐܠܐ ܫܡܥܟ ܕܒܪ ܥܡܟ ܚܕ ܐܘ ܬܪܝܢ ܕܥܠ ܦܘܡ ܬܪܝܢ ܐܘ ܬܠܬܐ ܤܗܕܝܢ ܬܩܘܡ ܟܠ ܡܠܐ ܀ 17 ܐܢ ܕܝܢ ܐܦ ܠܐ ܠܗܢܘܢ ܢܫܡܥ ܐܡܪ ܠܥܕܬܐ ܐܢ ܕܝܢ ܐܦ ܠܐ ܠܥܕܬܐ ܢܫܡܥ ܢܗܘܐ ܠܟ ܐܝܟ ܡܟܤܐ ܘܐܝܟ ܚܢܦܐ ܀
Arabic(i) 5 ومن قبل ولدا واحدا مثل هذا باسمي فقد قبلني. 6 ومن أعثر احد هؤلاء الصغار المؤمنين بي فخير له ان يعلق في عنقه حجر الرحى ويغرق في لجة البحر. 7 ويل للعالم من العثرات. فلا بد ان تأتي العثرات ولكن ويل لذلك الانسان الذي به تأتي العثرة. 8 فان اعثرتك يدك او رجلك فاقطعها وألقها عنك. خير لك ان تدخل الحياة اعرج او اقطع من ان تلقى في أتون النار الابدية ولك يدان او رجلان. 9 وان اعثرتك عينك فاقلعها وألقها عنك. خير لك ان تدخل الحياة اعور من ان تلقى في جهنم النار ولك عينان. 10 انظروا لا تحتقروا احد هؤلاء الصغار. لاني اقول لكم ان ملائكتهم في السموات كل حين ينظرون وجه ابي الذي في السموات. 11 لان ابن الانسان قد جاء لكي يخلّص ما قد هلك. 12 ماذا تظنون. ان كان لانسان مئة خروف وضل واحد منها أفلا يترك التسعة والتسعين على الجبال ويذهب يطلب الضال. 13 وان اتفق ان يجده فالحق اقول لكم انه يفرح به اكثر من التسعة والتسعين التي لم تضل. 14 هكذا ليست مشيئة امام ابيكم الذي في السموات ان يهلك احد هؤلاء الصغار 15 وان اخطأ اليك اخوك فاذهب وعاتبه بينك وبينه وحدكما. ان سمع منك فقد ربحت اخاك. 16 وان لم يسمع فخذ معك ايضا واحدا او اثنين لكي تقوم كل كلمة على فم شاهدين او ثلاثة. 17 وان لم يسمع منهم فقل للكنيسة. وان لم يسمع من الكنيسة فليكن عندك كالوثني والعشار.
Amharic(i) 5 እንደዚህም ያለውን አንድ ሕፃን በስሜ የሚቀበል ሁሉ እኔን ይቀበላል፤ 6 በእኔም ከሚያምኑ ከነዚህ ከታናናሾቹ አንዱን የሚያሰናክል ሁሉ፥ የወፍጮ ድንጋይ በአንገቱ ታስሮ ወደ ጥልቅ ባሕር መስጠም ይሻለው ነበር። 7 ወዮ ለዓለም ስለ ማሰናከያ፤ ማሰናከያ ሳይመጣ አይቀርምና፥ ነገር ግን በእርሱ ጠንቅ ማሰናከያ ለሚመጣበት ለዚያ ሰው ወዮለት። 8 እጅህ ወይም እግርህ ብታሰናክልህ፥ ቈርጠህ ከአንተ ጣላት፤ ሁለት እጅ ወይም ሁለት እግር ኖሮህ ወደ ዘላለም እሳት ከምትጣል ይልቅ አንካሳ ወይም ጉንድሽ ሆነህ ወደ ህይወት መግባት ይሻልሀል። 9 ዓይንህ ብታሰናክልህ አውጥተህ ከአንተ ጣላት፤ ሁለት ዓይን ኖሮህ ወደ ገሃነመ እሳት ከምትጣል ይልቅ አንዲት ዓይን ኖራህ ወደ ሕይወት መግባት ይሻልሃል። 10 ከነዚህ ከታናናሾቹ አንዱን እንዳትንቁ ተጠንቀቁ፤ መላእክቶቻቸው በሰማያት ዘወትር በሰማያት ያለውን የአባቴን ፊት ያያሉ እላችኋለሁና። 11 የሰው ልጅ የጠፋውን ለማዳን መጥቶአልና። 12 ምን ይመስላችኋል? ለአንድ ሰው መቶ በጎች ቢኖሩት ከእነርሱም አንዱ ቢባዝን፥ ዘጠና ዘጠኙን በተራራ ትቶ ሄዶም የባዘነውን አይፈልግምን? 13 ቢያገኘውም፥ እውነት እላችኋለሁ፥ ካልባዘኑቱ ከዘጠና ዘጠኙ ይልቅ በእርሱ ደስ ይለዋል። 14 እንደዚሁ ከእነዚህ ከታናናሾቹ አንዱ እንዲጠፋ በሰማያት ያለው አባታችሁ ፈቃድ አይደለም። 15 ወንድምህም ቢበድልህ፥ ሄደህ አንተና እርሱ ብቻችሁን ሆናችሁ ውቀሰው። ቢሰማህ፥ ወንድምህን ገንዘብ አደረግኸው፤ 16 ባይሰማህ ግን፥ በሁለት ወይም በሦስት ምስክር አፍ ነገር ሁሉ እንዲጸና፥ ዳግመኛ አንድ ወይም ሁለት ከአንተ ጋር ውሰድ፤ 17 እነርሱንም ባይሰማ፥ ለቤተ ክርስቲያን ንገራት፤ ደግሞም ቤተ ክርስቲያንን ባይሰማት፥ እንደ አረመኔና እንደ ቀራጭ ይሁንልህ።
Armenian(i) 5 եւ ո՛վ որ կ՚ընդունի այսպիսի մանուկ մը՝ իմ անունովս, զի՛ս կ՚ընդունի»: 6 «Ո՛վ որ գայթակղեցնէ մէկը այս պզտիկներէն՝ որոնք ինծի կը հաւատան, աւելի օգտակար պիտի ըլլար անոր՝ որ իշու ջաղացքի քար մը կախուէր իր վիզէն, ու ծովուն անդունդը ընկղմէր: 7 Վա՜յ աշխարհի՝ գայթակղութիւններու պատճառով. որովհետեւ հարկ է որ գայթակղութիւնները գան, բայց վա՜յ այն մարդուն՝ որուն միջոցով գայթակղութիւնը կու գայ: 8 Ուրեմն եթէ ձեռքդ կամ ոտքդ կը գայթակղեցնէ քեզ, կտրէ՛ զայն ու նետէ՛ քեզմէ. աւելի լաւ է քեզի՝ կա՛ղ կամ պակասաւո՛ր մտնել կեանքը, քան երկու ձեռք կամ երկու ոտք ունենալ եւ նետուիլ յաւիտենական կրակին մէջ: 9 Եթէ աչքդ կը գայթակղեցնէ քեզ, հանէ՛ զայն ու նետէ՛ քեզմէ. աւելի լաւ է քեզի՝ մէ՛կ աչքով մտնել կեանքը, քան երկու աչք ունենալ եւ նետուիլ գեհենի կրակին մէջ»: 10 «Ուշադի՛ր եղէք որ չարհամարհէք այս պզտիկներէն մէկը. քանի որ կ՚ըսեմ ձեզի թէ երկինքի մէջ անոնց հրեշտակները ամէն ատեն կը տեսնեն երեսը իմ Հօրս՝ որ երկինքն է: 11 Որովհետեւ մարդու Որդին եկաւ կորսուա՛ծը փրկելու: 12 Ի՞նչ է ձեր կարծիքը. եթէ մարդ մը ունենայ հարիւր ոչխար եւ անոնցմէ մէկը մոլորի, իննսունինը ոչխարները լեռները չի՞ թողուր ու՝՝ երթար՝ փնտռելու մոլորածը: 13 Եթէ պատահի որ գտնէ զայն, ճշմա՛րտապէս կը յայտարարեմ ձեզի թէ աւելի՛ կ՚ուրախանայ անոր համար, քան իննսունիննին՝ որոնք մոլորած չէին: 14 Ա՛յսպէս՝ ձեր երկնաւոր Հայրը չի հաճիր որ այս պզտիկներէն մէ՛կը կորսուի»: 15 «Եթէ եղբայրդ մեղանչէ քեզի դէմ, գնա՛ եւ ըսէ՛ իրեն իր յանցանքը՝ երբ դուն ու ան մինակ էք. եթէ մտիկ ընէ քեզի՝ շահեցա՛ր եղբայրդ: 16 Բայց եթէ մտիկ չընէ քեզի, ա՛ռ քեզի հետ մէկ կամ երկու հոգի եւս, որպէսզի ամէն խօսք հաստատուի երկու կամ երեք վկաներու բերանով: 17 Եթէ անոնց ալ մտիկ չընէ, ըսէ՛ եկեղեցիին. իսկ եթէ եկեղեցիին ալ մտիկ չընէ, թող ըլլայ քեզի հեթանոսի ու մաքսաւորի պէս:
ArmenianEastern(i) 5 Եւ ով որ իմ անունով մի այսպիսի մանուկ ընդունելու լինի, ի՛նձ կ՚ընդունի: 6 Եւ ով որ ինձ հաւատացող այս փոքրիկներից մէկին գայթակղեցնի, նրա համար լաւ կը լինի, որ նրա պարանոցից էշի երկանաքար կախուի, եւ նա սուզուի ծովի խորքը: 7 Վա՜յ աշխարհին՝ գայթակղութիւնների պատճառով. գայթակղութիւններ պէտք է որ գան, բայց վա՜յ այն մարդուն, որի միջոցով կը գայ գայթակղութիւնը: 8 Եթէ քո ձեռքը կամ ոտքը քեզ գայթակղեցնում է, կտրի՛ր այն եւ դէ՛ն գցիր քեզնից. լաւ է, որ դու մէկ ձեռքով կամ կաղ մտնես կեանք, քան երկու ձեռք ու երկու ոտք ունենաս եւ յաւիտենական կրակի մէջ ընկնես: 9 Եւ եթէ քո աչքն է գայթակղեցնում քեզ, հանի՛ր այն եւ դէ՛ն գցիր քեզնից. լաւ է, որ դու միականի մտնես կեանք, քան երկու աչք ունենաս եւ ընկնես գեհենի կրակը: 10 Զգո՛յշ եղէք, որ այս փոքրիկներից մէկին չարհամարհէք. ասում եմ ձեզ, որ երկնքում նրանց հրեշտակները մշտապէս տեսնում են երեսն իմ Հօր, որ երկնքում է. 11 որովհետեւ մարդու Որդին եկաւ փրկելու կորածը»: 12 «Ձեզ ինչպէ՞ս է թւում. եթէ մի մարդ հարիւր ոչխար ունենայ, եւ նրանցից մէկը մոլորուի, իննսունինը ոչխարը լերան վրայ չի՞ թողնի ու գնայ որոնելու մոլորուածին: 13 Եւ եթէ պատահի, որ այն գտնի, ճշմարիտ եմ ասում ձեզ, թէ նրա վրայ աւելի կ՚ուրախանայ, քան իննսունիննի վրայ, որ մոլորուած չեն: 14 Այսպէս՝ իմ երկնաւոր Հօր կամքը չէ, որ այս փոքրիկներից մէկը կորչի»: 15 «Եթէ եղբայրդ քո դէմ մեղանչի, գնա յանդիմանի՛ր նրան, երբ դու եւ նա մենակ էք. եթէ քեզ լսի, քո եղբօրը շահեցիր: 16 Իսկ եթէ քեզ չլսի, ա՛ռ քեզ հետ մէկին եւ կամ երկուսին, որպէսզի երկու կամ երեք վկաների բերանով հաստատուի ամէն ինչ: 17 Իսկ եթէ նրանց էլ չլսի, կ՚ասես հաւատացեալների ժողովում. իսկ եթէ նրանց էլ չլսի, թող նա քեզ համար լինի ինչպէս հեթանոսը եւ մաքսաւորը:
Breton(i) 5 Ha piv bennak a zegemer em anv ur bugel bihan evel hemañ, a zegemer ac'hanon. 6 Met piv bennak a roio skouer fall da unan eus ar re vihan-se a gred ennon, ez eo gwelloc'h dezhañ e vefe staget ouzh e c'houzoug ur maen milin, hag e vefe taolet e donder ar mor. 7 Gwalleur d'ar bed abalamour d'ar skouerioù fall! Rak ret eo e teufe skouerioù fall, met gwalleur d'an den ma teu drezañ ar skouer fall! 8 Ma ra da zorn pe da droad lakaat ac'hanout da gouezhañ, troc'h anezhañ, ha taol anezhañ pell diouzhit; rak gwelloc'h eo dit mont er vuhez moñs pe gamm, eget kaout daou dorn pe daou droad ha bezañ taolet en tan peurbadus. 9 Ha ma ra da lagad lakaat ac'hanout da gouezhañ, diframm anezhañ, ha taol anezhañ pell diouzhit; gwelloc'h eo dit mont er vuhez born, eget kaout da zaoulagad ha bezañ taolet e tan ar gehenn. 10 Diwallit da zisprizañ nikun eus ar vugaligoù-mañ, rak me a lavar deoc'h penaos o aeled en neñvoù a wel dalc'hmat dremm va Zad a zo en neñvoù. 11 Rak Mab an den a zo deuet da saveteiñ ar re a oa kollet. 12 Petra a soñj deoc'h? Mar en deus un den kant dañvad, hag e teufe unan anezho da vezañ dianket, ha ne lez ket an naontek ha pevar-ugent all war ar menezioù, evit mont da glask an hini a zo dianket? 13 Ha mar kav anezhañ, me a lavar deoc'h e gwirionez, bez' en deus muioc'h a levenez diwar-benn hemañ eget diwar-benn an naontek ha pevar-ugent ha n'int ket bet dianket. 14 Evel-se, n'eo ket bolontez ho Tad a zo en neñvoù, en em gollfe unan eus ar re vihan-mañ. 15 Mar en deus pec'het da vreur a-enep dit, kae ha tamall anezhañ etre te hag eñ e-unan; mar selaou ac'hanout, ez po gounezet da vreur. 16 Ma ne selaou ket ac'hanout, kemer ganit un den pe zaou, evit ma vo an holl dra reizhet war gomz daou pe dri dest. 17 Ma ne selaou ket anezho, lavar d'an Iliz, ha ma ne selaou ket kennebeut an Iliz, ra vo evidout evel ur pagan hag ur publikan.
Basque(i) 5 Eta norc-ere recebituren baitu hunelaco haourtchobat ene icenean, ni recebitzen nau. 6 Baina norc-ere scandalizaturen baitu ni baithan sinhesten duten chipi hautaric bat, harc hobe luque vrka lequión bere leppoan asto-errota harribat, eta hunda ledin itsas hundarrean. 7 Maledictione munduari scandaloén causaz: ecen necessario da scandaloac datocen, badaric-ere maledictione guiçon hari, ceinez scandalo ethorten baita. 8 Baldineta eure escuac edo eure oinac trebuca eraciten bahau trenca eçac hura eta iraitzac eureganic, hobe duc hire, mainguric edo escubakoitzdun vicitzean sar adin, ecen ez bi escuac edo bi oinac dituála suco gehennara iraitz adin. 9 Eta baldin eure beguiac trebuca eraciten bahau, idocac hura, eta iraitzac eureganic: hobe duc hire, begui batarequin vicitzean sar adin, ecen ez bi beguiac dituala suco gehennara iraitz adin. 10 Beguirauçue menosprecia ezteçaçuen chipi hautaric bat: ecen erraiten drauçuet hauen Aingueruèc bethiere dacussatela ene Aita ceruetan denaren beguithartea. 11 Ecen ethorri içan da guiçonaren Semea galdu cenaren saluatzera. 12 Cer irudi çaiçue? baldin guiçon batec ehun ardi baditu, eta hetaric bat errebela badadi, eztitu lauroguey eta hemeretziac vtziten, eta mendietara ioanic eztu errebelatu cena bilhatzen? 13 Eta baldin guertha badadi eriden deçan hura, eguiaz erraiten drauçuet ecen bozcario guehiago duela harçaz, ecen ez lauroguey eta hemeretzi errebelatu etziradenez. 14 Halaber ezta çuen Aita ceruètan denaren vorondatea chipi hautaric bat gal dadin. 15 Eta baldin hire anayec hire contra faltatu badu, oha eta reprehendi eçac hura, hire eta haren beraren artean: baldin behatzen baçaic, irabaci duc eure anayea. 16 Baina baldin behatzen ezpaçaic, har itzac eurequin oraino bat edo biga: biga edo hirur testimonioren ahoan hitz gucia fermu dençat. 17 Eta baldin hæy behatzen ezpaçaye, erróc Eliçari: eta baldin Eliçari behatzen ezpaçayó, albeiheduca pagano eta publicano beçala.
Bulgarian(i) 5 И който приеме едно такова детенце в Мое Име, Мен приема. 6 А който съблазни един от тези малките, които вярват в Мен, за него би било по-добре да се окачеше на врата му един воденичен камък и да потънеше в морските дълбочини. 7 Горко на света поради съблазните, защото съблазните трябва да дойдат; но горко на онзи човек, чрез когото идва съблазънта! 8 Ако те съблазнява ръката ти или кракът ти, отсечи го и го хвърли от себе си: по-добре е за теб да влезеш в живота куц или недъгав, отколкото с две ръце или с два крака да бъдеш хвърлен във вечния огън. 9 И ако те съблазнява окото ти, извади го и го хвърли от себе си: по-добре е за теб да влезеш в живота с едно око, отколкото да имаш две очи и да бъдеш хвърлен в огнения пъкъл. 10 Внимавайте да не презирате нито едно от тези малките, защото ви казвам, че техните ангели на небесата винаги гледат лицето на Моя Отец, който е на небесата. 11 (Защото Човешкият Син дойде да спаси погиналото.) 12 Как ви се вижда? Ако някой човек има сто овце и едната от тях се заблуди, не оставя ли деветдесет и деветте и не отива ли по хълмовете да търси заблудилата се? 13 И като я намери, истина ви казвам: той се радва за нея повече, отколкото за деветдесет и деветте незаблудили се. 14 Също така не е по волята на Отца ви, който е на небесата, да загине нито един от тези малките. 15 И ако съгреши брат ти, иди, покажи вината му между теб и него насаме. Ако те послуша, спечелил си брат си. 16 Но ако не послуша, вземи със себе си още един или двама, и от устата на двама или трима свидетели да се потвърди всяко нещо. 17 И ако не послуша тях, кажи това на църквата, а ако не послуша и църквата, нека ти бъде като езичник и бирник.
Croatian(i) 5 I tko primi jedno ovakvo dijete u moje ime, mene prima." 6 "Onomu, naprotiv, tko bi sablaznio jednoga od ovih najmanjih što vjeruju u mene bilo bi bolje da mu se o vrat objesi mlinski kamen pa da potone u dubinu morsku." 7 "Jao svijetu od sablazni! Neizbježivo dolaze sablazni, ali jao čovjeku po kom dolazi sablazan. 8 Pa ako te ruka ili noga sablažnjava, odsijeci je i baci od sebe. Bolje ti je ući u život kljastu ili hromu, nego s obje ruke ili s obje noge biti bačen u oganj vječni. 9 I ako te oko sablažnjava, izvadi ga i baci od sebe. Bolje ti je jednooku u život ući, nego s oba oka biti bačen u pakao ognjeni." 10 "Pazite da ne prezrete ni jednoga od ovih najmanjih jer, kažem vam, anđeli njihovi na nebu uvijek gledaju lice Oca mojega, koji je na nebesima." 11 # 12 "Što vam se čini? Ako neki čovjek imadne sto ovaca i jedna od njih zaluta, neće li on ostaviti onih devedeset i devet u gorama i poći u potragu za zalutalom? 13 Posreći li mu se te je nađe, zaista, kažem vam, raduje se zbog nje više nego zbog onih devedeset i devet koje nisu zalutale. 14 Tako ni Otac vaš, koji je na nebesima, neće da propadne ni jedan od ovih malenih." 15 "Pogriješi li tvoj brat, idi i pokaraj ga nasamo. 16 Ako te posluša, stekao si brata. Ne posluša li te, uzmi sa sobom još jednoga ili dvojicu, neka na iskazu dvojice ili trojice svjedoka počiva svaka tvrdnja. 17 Ako ni njih ne posluša, reci Crkvi. Ako pak ni Crkve ne posluša, neka ti bude kao poganin i carinik."
BKR(i) 5 A kdož by koli přijal pacholátko takové ve jménu mém, mneť přijímá. 6 Kdo by pak pohoršil jednoho z maličkých těchto věřících ve mne, lépe by jemu bylo, aby zavěšen byl žernov osličí na hrdlo jeho, a pohřížen byl do hlubokosti mořské. 7 Běda světu pro pohoršení. Ačkoli musí to býti, aby přicházela pohoršení, ale však běda člověku, skrze něhož přichází pohoršení. 8 Protož jestliže ruka tvá anebo noha tvá pohoršuje tě, utniž ji a vrz od sebe. Lépe jest tobě do života vjíti kulhavému anebo bezrukému, nežli dvě ruce aneb dvě noze majícímu uvrženu býti do věčného ohně. 9 A pakli oko tvé pohoršuje tebe, vylup je a vrz od sebe. Lépe jest tobě jednookému do života vjíti, nežli obě oči majícímu uvrženu býti do pekelného ohně. 10 Viztež, abyste nepotupovali ani jednoho z maličkých těchto. Neboť pravím vám, že andělé jejich v nebesích vždycky vidí tvář Otce mého, kterýž v nebesích jest. 11 Nebo přišel Syn člověka, aby spasil to, což bylo zahynulo. 12 Co se vám zdá? Kdyby některý člověk měl sto ovec, a zbloudila by jedna z nich, zdaliž nenechá devadesáti devíti, a jda na hory, nehledá té pobloudilé? 13 A nahodí-liť mu se nalézti ji, amen pravím vám, že se radovati bude nad ní více, než nad devadesáti devíti nepobloudilými. 14 Takť není vůle před Otcem vaším, kterýž jest v nebesích, aby zhynul jeden z maličkých těchto. 15 Zhřešil-li by pak proti tobě bratr tvůj, jdi a potresci ho mezi sebou a jím samým. Uposlechl-li by tebe, získal jsi bratra svého. 16 Jestliže by pak neuposlechl, přijmi k sobě jednoho anebo dva, aby v ústech dvou nebo tří svědků stálo každé slovo. 17 Pakliť by jich neuposlechl, pověz církvi. Jestliže pak i církve neuposlechne, budiž tobě jako pohan a publikán.
Danish(i) 5 Og hvo som annammer et saadant Barn i mit Navn, annammer mig. 6 Men hvo som forarger een af diss Smaa, som troe paa mig, ham var det bedre, at der var hængt en Møllesteen om hans Hals, og han var kastet i Havets Dybhed. 7 Vee Verden for Forargelser! Vel er det fornødent, at Forargelser skulle komme; dog vee det Menneske, ved hvilket Forargelse kommer! 8 Men dersom din Haand eller din Fod forarger dig, da hug den af og kast den fra dig. Det er dig bedre, at gaae halt eller enKrøbling ind til Livet, end at have to Hænder og to Fødder, og kastes i den evige Ild. 9 Og dersom dit Øie forarger dig, da riv det ud og kast det fra dig. Det er dig bedre, at gaae eenøiet ind til Livet, end at have to Øine, og kastes i Helvedes Ild. 10 Seer til, at I ikke foragte een af disse Smaa; thi jeg siger Eder: deres Engle i Himlene see altid min Faders Ansigt, som er i Himlene. 11 Thi Menneskens Søn er kommen at frelse det, som var fortabt. 12 Hvad tykkes Eder? Om et Menneske havde hundrede Faar, og eet af dem foer vild, forlader han ikke de ni og halfremsindstyve, og gaaer paa Bjergene, og leder efter det, som er faret vild? 13 Og Hænder det sig, at han finder det, sandelig siger jeg Eder, at han glæder sig mer over det, end over de ni og halvfemsindstyve, som ikke fore vild. 14 Saaledes er det ikke Eders himmelske Faders Villie, at een af diss Smaa skal fortabes. 15 Men om din Broder synder imod dig, gak hen, og straf ham imellem dig og ham alene; hører han dig, da har du vundet din Broder. 16 Men hører han dig ikke, da tag endnu Een eller To med dig, paa det at Sagen maa blive fast efter to eller tre Vidners Mund. 17 Men hører han dem ikke, da siig Menigheden det; men hører han ikke Menigheden, da skal han være for dig ligesom en Hedning og Tolder.
CUV(i) 5 凡 為 我 的 名 接 待 一 個 像 這 小 孩 子 的 ， 就 是 接 待 我 。 6 凡 使 這 信 我 的 一 個 小 子 跌 倒 的 ， 倒 不 如 把 大 磨 石 拴 在 這 人 的 頸 項 上 ， 沉 在 深 海 裡 。 7 這 世 界 有 禍 了 ， 因 為 將 人 絆 倒 ； 絆 倒 人 的 事 是 免 不 了 的 ， 但 那 絆 倒 人 的 有 禍 了 ！ 8 倘 若 你 一 隻 手 ， 或 是 一 隻 腳 ， 叫 你 跌 倒 ， 就 砍 下 來 丟 掉 。 你 缺 一 隻 手 ， 或 是 一 隻 腳 ， 進 入 永 生 ， 強 如 有 兩 手 兩 腳 被 丟 在 永 火 裡 。 9 倘 若 你 一 隻 眼 叫 你 跌 倒 ， 就 把 他 剜 出 來 丟 掉 。 你 只 有 一 隻 眼 進 入 永 生 ， 強 如 有 兩 隻 眼 被 丟 在 地 獄 的 火 裡 。 10 你 們 要 小 心 ， 不 可 輕 看 這 小 子 裡 的 一 個 ； 我 告 訴 你 們 ， 他 們 的 使 者 在 天 上 ， 常 見 我 天 父 的 面 。 （ 有 古 卷 在 此 有 11 人 子 來 ， 為 要 拯 救 失 喪 的 人 。 ） 12 一 個 人 若 有 一 百 隻 羊 ， 一 隻 走 迷 了 路 ， 你 們 的 意 思 如 何 ？ 他 豈 不 撇 下 這 九 十 九 隻 ， 往 山 裡 去 找 那 隻 迷 路 的 羊 麼 ？ 13 若 是 找 著 了 ， 我 實 在 告 訴 你 們 ， 他 為 這 一 隻 羊 歡 喜 ， 比 為 那 沒 有 迷 路 的 九 十 九 隻 歡 喜 還 大 呢 ！ 14 你 們 在 天 上 的 父 也 是 這 樣 ， 不 願 意 這 小 子 裡 失 喪 一 個 。 15 倘 若 你 的 弟 兄 得 罪 你 ， 你 就 去 ， 趁 著 只 有 他 和 你 在 一 處 的 時 候 ， 指 出 他 的 錯 來 。 他 若 聽 你 ， 你 便 得 了 你 的 弟 兄 ； 16 他 若 不 聽 ， 你 就 另 外 帶 一 兩 個 人 同 去 ， 要 憑 兩 三 個 人 的 口 作 見 證 ， 句 句 都 可 定 準 。 17 若 是 不 聽 他 們 ， 就 告 訴 教 會 ； 若 是 不 聽 教 會 ， 就 看 他 像 外 邦 人 和 稅 吏 一 樣 。
CUV_Strongs(i)
  5 G3739 G1437 凡 G1909 為 G3450 我的 G3686 名 G1209 接待 G1520 一個 G5108 像這 G3813 小孩子 G1209 的，就是接待 G1691 我。
  6 G3739 G302 凡 G5130 使這 G4100 信 G1691 我 G1520 的一個 G3398 小子 G4624 跌倒 G4851 的，倒不如 G3458 G3684 把大磨石 G2910 拴 G1909 在 G5137 這人的頸項 G2670 上，沉 G3989 在深 G2281 海 G1722 裡。
  7 G2889 這世界 G3759 有禍了 G575 ，因為 G4625 將人絆倒 G4625 ；絆倒 G2076 人的事是 G318 免不了的 G4133 ，但 G1565 那 G4625 絆倒 G444 人 G3759 的有禍了！
  8 G1487 倘若 G4675 你 G5495 一隻手 G2228 ，或是 G4228 一隻腳 G4624 ，叫你跌倒 G1581 ，就砍下來 G906 丟掉 G4671 。你 G2948 缺一隻手 G2228 ，或是 G5560 一隻腳 G1525 G1519 ，進入 G2222 永生 G2570 G2228 ，強如 G2192 有 G1417 兩 G5495 手 G1417 兩 G4228 腳 G906 被丟 G166 在永 G4442 火 G1519 裡。
  9 G1487 倘若 G4675 你 G3788 一隻眼 G4571 叫你 G4624 跌倒 G846 ，就把他 G1807 剜出來 G906 丟掉 G4671 。你 G3442 只有一隻眼 G1525 進 G1519 入 G2222 永生 G2570 G2228 ，強如 G2192 有 G1417 兩隻 G3788 眼 G906 被丟 G1067 在地獄的 G4442 火 G1519 裡。
  10 G3708 你們要小心 G3361 ，不可 G2706 輕看 G5130 這 G3398 小子 G1520 裡的一個 G3004 ；我告訴 G5213 你們 G846 ，他們的 G32 使者 G1722 在 G3772 天上 G1223 G3956 ，常 G991 見 G3450 我 G3772 天 G3962 父 G4383 的面。（有古卷在此有
  11 G444 人 G5207 子 G2064 來 G4982 ，為要拯救 G622 失喪的人。）
  12 G444 一個人 G1437 G5100 若 G1096 有 G1540 一百隻 G4263 羊 G1520 ，一隻 G4105 走迷了路 G5213 ，你們的 G1380 意思 G5101 如何 G3780 ？他豈不 G863 撇下 G1768 這九十九 G3735 隻，往山 G1909 裡 G4198 去 G2212 找 G3588 那隻 G4105 迷路的羊麼？
  13 G1437 若 G1096 是 G2147 找著了 G281 ，我實在 G3004 告訴 G5213 你們 G1909 ，他為 G5463 這一隻羊歡喜 G2228 ，比 G1909 為 G3588 那 G3361 沒有 G4105 迷路 G1768 的九十九 G3123 隻歡喜還大呢！
  14 G5216 你們 G1722 在 G3772 天上 G3962 的父 G2076 也是 G3779 這樣 G3756 ，不 G2307 願意 G5130 這 G3398 小子 G622 裡失喪 G1520 一個。
  15 G1437 倘若 G4675 你的 G80 弟兄 G264 G1519 得罪 G4571 你 G5217 ，你就去 G3342 ，趁著 G846 只有他 G2532 和 G4675 你 G3441 在一處 G846 的時候，指出他 G1651 的錯 G1437 來。他若 G191 聽 G4675 你 G2770 ，你便得了 G4675 你的 G80 弟兄；
  16 G3362 他若不 G191 聽 G4675 ，你 G2089 就另外 G3880 帶 G1520 一 G1417 兩個 G3326 人同 G2443 去，要 G1909 憑 G1417 兩 G5140 三 G4750 個人的口 G3144 作見證 G3956 G4487 ，句句 G2476 都可定準。
  17 G1437 若是 G3878 不聽 G846 他們 G2036 ，就告訴 G1577 教會 G1437 ；若是 G3878 不聽 G1577 教會 G2077 ，就看他 G5618 像 G1482 外邦人 G2532 和 G5057 稅吏一樣。
CUVS(i) 5 凡 为 我 的 名 接 待 一 个 象 这 小 孩 子 的 ， 就 是 接 待 我 。 6 凡 使 这 信 我 的 一 个 小 子 跌 倒 的 ， 倒 不 如 把 大 磨 石 拴 在 这 人 的 颈 项 上 ， 沉 在 深 海 里 。 7 这 世 界 冇 祸 了 ， 因 为 将 人 绊 倒 ； 绊 倒 人 的 事 是 免 不 了 的 ， 但 那 绊 倒 人 的 冇 祸 了 ！ 8 倘 若 你 一 隻 手 ， 或 是 一 隻 脚 ， 叫 你 跌 倒 ， 就 砍 下 来 丢 掉 。 你 缺 一 隻 手 ， 或 是 一 隻 脚 ， 进 入 永 生 ， 强 如 冇 两 手 两 脚 被 丢 在 永 火 里 。 9 倘 若 你 一 隻 眼 叫 你 跌 倒 ， 就 把 他 剜 出 来 丢 掉 。 你 只 冇 一 隻 眼 进 入 永 生 ， 强 如 冇 两 隻 眼 被 丢 在 地 狱 的 火 里 。 10 你 们 要 小 心 ， 不 可 轻 看 这 小 子 里 的 一 个 ； 我 告 诉 你 们 ， 他 们 的 使 者 在 天 上 ， 常 见 我 天 父 的 面 。 （ 冇 古 卷 在 此 冇 11 人 子 来 ， 为 要 拯 救 失 丧 的 人 。 ） 12 一 个 人 若 冇 一 百 隻 羊 ， 一 隻 走 迷 了 路 ， 你 们 的 意 思 如 何 ？ 他 岂 不 撇 下 这 九 十 九 隻 ， 往 山 里 去 找 那 隻 迷 路 的 羊 么 ？ 13 若 是 找 着 了 ， 我 实 在 告 诉 你 们 ， 他 为 这 一 隻 羊 欢 喜 ， 比 为 那 没 冇 迷 路 的 九 十 九 隻 欢 喜 还 大 呢 ！ 14 你 们 在 天 上 的 父 也 是 这 样 ， 不 愿 意 这 小 子 里 失 丧 一 个 。 15 倘 若 你 的 弟 兄 得 罪 你 ， 你 就 去 ， 趁 着 只 冇 他 和 你 在 一 处 的 时 候 ， 指 出 他 的 错 来 。 他 若 听 你 ， 你 便 得 了 你 的 弟 兄 ； 16 他 若 不 听 ， 你 就 另 外 带 一 两 个 人 同 去 ， 要 凭 两 叁 个 人 的 口 作 见 證 ， 句 句 都 可 定 准 。 17 若 是 不 听 他 们 ， 就 告 诉 教 会 ； 若 是 不 听 教 会 ， 就 看 他 象 外 邦 人 和 税 吏 一 样 。
CUVS_Strongs(i)
  5 G3739 G1437 凡 G1909 为 G3450 我的 G3686 名 G1209 接待 G1520 一个 G5108 象这 G3813 小孩子 G1209 的，就是接待 G1691 我。
  6 G3739 G302 凡 G5130 使这 G4100 信 G1691 我 G1520 的一个 G3398 小子 G4624 跌倒 G4851 的，倒不如 G3458 G3684 把大磨石 G2910 拴 G1909 在 G5137 这人的颈项 G2670 上，沉 G3989 在深 G2281 海 G1722 里。
  7 G2889 这世界 G3759 有祸了 G575 ，因为 G4625 将人绊倒 G4625 ；绊倒 G2076 人的事是 G318 免不了的 G4133 ，但 G1565 那 G4625 绊倒 G444 人 G3759 的有祸了！
  8 G1487 倘若 G4675 你 G5495 一隻手 G2228 ，或是 G4228 一隻脚 G4624 ，叫你跌倒 G1581 ，就砍下来 G906 丢掉 G4671 。你 G2948 缺一隻手 G2228 ，或是 G5560 一隻脚 G1525 G1519 ，进入 G2222 永生 G2570 G2228 ，强如 G2192 有 G1417 两 G5495 手 G1417 两 G4228 脚 G906 被丢 G166 在永 G4442 火 G1519 里。
  9 G1487 倘若 G4675 你 G3788 一隻眼 G4571 叫你 G4624 跌倒 G846 ，就把他 G1807 剜出来 G906 丢掉 G4671 。你 G3442 只有一隻眼 G1525 进 G1519 入 G2222 永生 G2570 G2228 ，强如 G2192 有 G1417 两隻 G3788 眼 G906 被丢 G1067 在地狱的 G4442 火 G1519 里。
  10 G3708 你们要小心 G3361 ，不可 G2706 轻看 G5130 这 G3398 小子 G1520 里的一个 G3004 ；我告诉 G5213 你们 G846 ，他们的 G32 使者 G1722 在 G3772 天上 G1223 G3956 ，常 G991 见 G3450 我 G3772 天 G3962 父 G4383 的面。（有古卷在此有
  11 G444 人 G5207 子 G2064 来 G4982 ，为要拯救 G622 失丧的人。）
  12 G444 一个人 G1437 G5100 若 G1096 有 G1540 一百隻 G4263 羊 G1520 ，一隻 G4105 走迷了路 G5213 ，你们的 G1380 意思 G5101 如何 G3780 ？他岂不 G863 撇下 G1768 这九十九 G3735 隻，往山 G1909 里 G4198 去 G2212 找 G3588 那隻 G4105 迷路的羊么？
  13 G1437 若 G1096 是 G2147 找着了 G281 ，我实在 G3004 告诉 G5213 你们 G1909 ，他为 G5463 这一隻羊欢喜 G2228 ，比 G1909 为 G3588 那 G3361 没有 G4105 迷路 G1768 的九十九 G3123 隻欢喜还大呢！
  14 G5216 你们 G1722 在 G3772 天上 G3962 的父 G2076 也是 G3779 这样 G3756 ，不 G2307 愿意 G5130 这 G3398 小子 G622 里失丧 G1520 一个。
  15 G1437 倘若 G4675 你的 G80 弟兄 G264 G1519 得罪 G4571 你 G5217 ，你就去 G3342 ，趁着 G846 只有他 G2532 和 G4675 你 G3441 在一处 G846 的时候，指出他 G1651 的错 G1437 来。他若 G191 听 G4675 你 G2770 ，你便得了 G4675 你的 G80 弟兄；
  16 G3362 他若不 G191 听 G4675 ，你 G2089 就另外 G3880 带 G1520 一 G1417 两个 G3326 人同 G2443 去，要 G1909 凭 G1417 两 G5140 叁 G4750 个人的口 G3144 作见證 G3956 G4487 ，句句 G2476 都可定准。
  17 G1437 若是 G3878 不听 G846 他们 G2036 ，就告诉 G1577 教会 G1437 ；若是 G3878 不听 G1577 教会 G2077 ，就看他 G5618 象 G1482 外邦人 G2532 和 G5057 税吏一样。
Esperanto(i) 5 Kaj kiu akceptos unu tian infanon en mia nomo, tiu akceptas min; 6 sed kiu igos fali unu el cxi tiuj malgranduloj, kiuj kredas al mi, estus pli bone por tiu, se granda muelsxtono estus pendigita cxirkaux lia kolo, kaj se li estus subakvigita en la profundon de la maro. 7 Ve al la mondo pro faliloj! cxar estas necese, ke venu faliloj, sed ve al tiu homo, per kiu la falilo venas! 8 Kaj se via mano aux via piedo faligas vin, detrancxu gxin kaj forjxetu gxin de vi:estas bone por vi eniri en vivon kripla aux lama prefere ol, havante du manojn aux du piedojn, esti enjxetita en la eternan fajron. 9 Kaj se via okulo faligas vin, elsxiru gxin kaj forjxetu gxin de vi; estas bone por vi eniri en vivon unuokula prefere ol, havante du okulojn, esti enjxetita en Gehenan de fajro. 10 Gardu vin, ke vi ne malestimu unu el tiuj malgranduloj; cxar mi diras al vi, ke iliaj angxeloj en la cxielo cxiam rigardas la vizagxon de mia Patro, kiu estas en la cxielo. 11 CXar la Filo de homo venis, por savi tion, kio estis perdita. 12 Kiel vi pensas? Se viro havas cent sxafojn, kaj unu el ili erarvagis, cxu li ne lasas la nauxdek naux, kaj iras al la montoj, kaj sercxas tiun, kiu erarvagis? 13 Kaj se okazas, ke li trovas gxin, vere mi diras al vi, li plimulte gxojas pri gxi, ol pri la nauxdek naux, kiuj ne erarvagis. 14 Tiel same ne estas la volo de via Patro, kiu estas en la cxielo, ke unu el cxi tiuj malgranduloj pereu. 15 Kaj se via frato pekos kontraux vi, iru kaj montru al li la kulpon inter vi kaj li sola. Se li auxskultos vin, vi gajnos vian fraton. 16 Sed se li ne auxskultos, prenu ankaux unu aux du kun vi, por ke per la busxo de du aux tri atestantoj cxiu vorto estu konfirmita. 17 Kaj se li rifuzos auxskulti ilin, diru la aferon al la eklezio; kaj se li ankaux rifuzos auxskulti la eklezion, li estu por vi kiel fremdulo kaj impostisto.
Estonian(i) 5 Ja kes iganes ühe niisuguse lapsukese vastu võtab Minu nimel, see võtab Mind vastu. 6 Aga kes pahandab ühe neist pisukesist, kes Minusse usuvad, sellele oleks parem, et veskikivi tema kaela poodaks ja ta uputataks mere sügavusse. 7 Häda maailmale pahanduste pärast! Sest pahandused peavad tulema, kuid häda sellele inimesele, kelle läbi pahandus tuleb! 8 Aga kui su käsi või su jalg sind pahandab, siis raiu ta maha ja heida enesest ära. Parem on sulle, et sa vigasena või jalutuna lähed elusse, kui et sul on kaks kätt ja kaks jalga ja sind heidetakse igavesse tulle. 9 Ja kui su silm sind pahandab, kisu ta välja ja viska enesest ära. Parem on sulle, et sa ühe silmaga lähed elusse kui et sul on kaks silma ja sind heidetakse põrgutulle. 10 Vaadake ette, et te ühtki neist pisukesist ei põlga; sest Ma ütlen teile, et nende Inglid taevas alati näevad Mu Isa palet, Kes on taevas. 11 Sest Inimese Poeg on tulnud päästma seda, mis on kadunud. 12 Mis te arvate? Kui kellelgi inimesel juhtub olema sada lammast ja üks neist eksib ära, eks Ta jäta need üheksakümmend üheksa mägedele ja lähe otsima seda, kes on ära eksinud? 13 Ja kui juhtub, et ta selle leiab, tõesti Ma ütlen teile, et ta sellest tunneb rohkem rõõmu kui üheksakümne üheksast, kes ei olnud ära eksinud. 14 Nõnda ei ole ka teie Isa tahtmine, Kes on taevas, et üks neist pisukesist hukka läheks. 15 Aga kui su vend eksib sinu vastu, siis mine ja noomi teda nelja silma all. Kui ta sind kuulab, siis sa oled oma venna võitnud. 16 Aga kui ta sind ei kuula, siis võta enesega veel üks või kaks, et iga asi kinnitataks kahe või kolme tunnistaja sõnaga. 17 Aga kui ta neid ei kuula, siis ütle kogudusele; aga kui ta kogudustki ei kuula, siis Ta olgu sinu meelest nagu pagan ja tölner.
Finnish(i) 5 Ja joka holhoo senkaltaisen lapsen minun nimeeni, hän holhoo minun. 6 Mutta joka pahentaa yhden näistä pienimmistä, jotka uskovat minun päälleni, parempi hänen olis, että myllyn kivi ripustettaisiin hänen kaulaansa, ja hän upotettaisiin meren syvyyteen. 7 Voi maailmaa pahennusten tähden, sillä pahennukset kumminkin tulevat! Voi kuitenkin sitä ihmistä, jonka kautta pahennus tulee! 8 Mutta jos kätes taikka jalkas pahentaa sinun, niin leikkaa ne pois, ja heitä pois tyköäs. Parempi on sinun elämään sisälle mennä ontuvana taikka raajarikkona, kuin että sinulla olis kaksi kättä eli kaksi jalkaa, ja sinä heitettäisiin ijankaikkiseen tuleen. 9 Ja jos silmäs pahentaa sinun, niin puhkaise se ulos, ja heitä pois tyköäs. Parempi on sinun silmäpuolena elämään sisälle mennä, kuin että sinulla olis kaksi silmää, ja sinä heitettäisiin helvetin tuleen. 10 Katsokaat, ettette katso ylön yhtäkään näistä pienimmistä; sillä minä sanon teille: heidän enkelinsä taivaissa näkevät aina minun isäni kasvot, joka on taivaissa. 11 Sillä Ihmisen Poika tuli autuaaksi tekemään sitä, mikä kadonnut oli. 12 Mitä te luulette? jos jollakin ihmisellä olis sata lammasta, ja yksi heistä eksyis: eikö hän jättäisi yhdeksänkymmentä ja yhdeksän, ja menis vuorelle, ja etsis eksynyttä? 13 Ja jos niin tapahtuu, että hän löytää sen, totisesti sanon minä teille: hän iloitsee enemmin siitä kuin yhdeksästäkymmenestä ja yhdeksästä, jotka ei eksyneet. 14 Niin ei ole myös teidän Isänne tahto, joka on taivaissa, että joku näistä pienimmistä hukkuis. 15 Mutta jos sinun veljes rikkoo sinua vstaan, niin mene ja nuhtele häntä kahden kesken yksinänsä. Jos hän sinua kuulee, niin sinä olet veljes voittanut. 16 Mutta jos ei hän sinua kuule, niin ota vielä yksi eli kaksi kanssas, että kaikki asia kahden eli kolmen todistajan suussa olis. 17 Mutta ellei hän niitä tahdo kuulla, niin sano seurakunnalle; ellei hän seurakuntaa tottele, niin pidä häntä pakanana ja Publikanina.
FinnishPR(i) 5 Ja joka ottaa tykönsä yhden tämänkaltaisen lapsen minun nimeeni, se ottaa tykönsä minut. 6 Mutta joka viettelee yhden näistä pienistä, jotka uskovat minuun, sen olisi parempi, että myllynkivi ripustettaisiin hänen kaulaansa ja hänet upotettaisiin meren syvyyteen. 7 Voi maailmaa viettelysten tähden! Viettelysten täytyy kyllä tulla; mutta voi sitä ihmistä, jonka kautta viettelys tulee! 8 Mutta jos sinun kätesi tai jalkasi viettelee sinua, hakkaa se poikki ja heitä luotasi; parempi on sinulle, että käsipuolena tai jalkapuolena pääset elämään sisälle, kuin että sinut, molemmat kädet tai molemmat jalat tallella, heitetään iankaikkiseen tuleen. 9 Ja jos sinun silmäsi viettelee sinua, repäise se pois ja heitä luotasi; parempi on sinun silmäpuolena mennä elämään sisälle, kuin että sinut, molemmat silmät tallella, heitetään helvetin tuleen. 10 Katsokaa, ettette halveksu yhtäkään näistä pienistä; sillä minä sanon teille, että heidän enkelinsä taivaissa näkevät aina minun Isäni kasvot, joka on taivaissa. 11 12 Mitä arvelette? Jos jollakin ihmisellä on sata lammasta ja yksi niistä eksyy, eikö hän jätä niitä yhdeksääkymmentä yhdeksää vuorille ja mene etsimään eksynyttä? 13 Ja jos hän sen löytää, totisesti minä sanon teille: hän iloitsee enemmän siitä kuin niistä yhdeksästäkymmenestä yhdeksästä, jotka eivät olleet eksyneet. 14 Niin ei myöskään teidän taivaallisen Isänne tahto ole, että yksikään näistä pienistä joutuisi kadotukseen. 15 Mutta jos veljesi rikkoo sinua vastaan, niin mene ja nuhtele häntä kahdenkesken; jos hän sinua kuulee, niin olet voittanut veljesi. 16 Mutta jos hän ei sinua kuule, niin ota vielä yksi tai kaksi kanssasi, 'että jokainen asia vahvistettaisiin kahden tai kolmen todistajan sanalla'. 17 Mutta jos hän ei kuule heitä, niin ilmoita seurakunnalle. Mutta jos hän ei seurakuntaakaan kuule, niin olkoon hän sinulle, niinkuin olisi pakana ja publikaani.
Georgian(i) 5 და რომელმან შეიწყნაროს ერთი ყრმაჲ ესევითარი სახელითა ჩემითა, მე შემიწყნარებს. 6 და რომელმან დააბრკოლოს ერთი მცირეთა ამათგანი ჩემდა მომართ მორწმუნეთაჲ, უმჯობეს არს მისა, დამო-თუ-იკიდოს წისქჳლი ვირით საფქველი ქედსა და დაინთქას იგი უფსკრულსა ზღჳსასა. 7 ვაჲ სოფლისა ამის საცთურთა მათგან, რამეთუ უნებლიადცა მომავალ არიან საცთურნი; ხოლო ვაჲ მის კაცისა, რომლისაგან მოვიდეს საცთური. 8 უკუეთუ ჴელი შენი ანუ ფერჴი შენი გაცთუნებდეს შენ, მოიკუეთენ იგი და განაგდენ შენგან: უმჯობეს არს შენდა შესლვაჲ ცხორებასა მკელობელისა გინა უჴელოჲსაჲ, ვიდრე ორნი ჴელნი და ორნი ფერჴნი თუ გესხნენ და შთაჰვარდე ცეცხლსა მას საუკუნესა. 9 და უკუეთუ თუალი შენი გაცთუნებდეს შენ, აღმოიღე იგი და განაგდე შენგან: უმჯობეს არს შენდა ერთ-თუალისაჲ შესლვად ცხორებასა, ვიდრე ორთა თუალთა სხმასა და შთაგდებად გეჰენიასა ცეცხლისასა. 10 ეკრძალენით, ნუუკუე ვინმე შეურაცხ-ჰყოთ ერთი მცირეთა ამათგანი. გეტყჳ თქუენ, რამეთუ ანგელოზნი მათნი ცათა შინა მარადის ხედვენ პირსა მამისა ჩემისასა, რომელ არს ცათა შინა. 11 რამეთუ მოვიდა ძე კაცისაჲ ცხორებად წარწყმედულისა. 12 ვითარ ჰგონებთ თქუენ: კაცსა თუ ვისმე ედგას ასი ცხოვარი და შეცსთეს ერთი მათგანი, არამე დაუტევნესა და ოთხმეოც და ათცხრამეტნი იგი მთათა ზედა და წარვიდეს და მოიძიოს შეცთომილი იგი? 13 და რაჟამს პოოს იგი, ამენ გეტყჳ თქუენ: უფროჲს უხაროდის მის ზედა, ვიდრე ოთხმეოცდა ათცხრამეტთა მათ, რომელნი არა შეცთომილ იყვნეს. 14 ესრეთ არა არს ნებაჲ მამისა თქუენისა ზეცათაჲსაჲ, რაჲთა წარწყმდეს ერთი მცირეთა ამათგანი. 15 ხოლო უკუეთუ შეგცოდოს შენ ძმამან შენმან, მივედ და ამხილე მას, რაჟამს შენ და იგი ხოლო იყვნეთ მარტონი. უკუეთუ ისმინოს შენი, შეიძინე ძმაჲ იგი შენი. 16 ხოლო უკუეთუ არა ისმინოს, მიიყვანე შენ თანა ერთი ანუ ორი სხუაჲ, რაჲთა პირითა ორისა და სამისა მოწამისაჲთა დაემტკიცოს ყოველი სიტყუაჲ. 17 ხოლო უკუეთუ მათიცა არა ისმინოს, უთხარ კრებულსა; ხოლო უკუეთუ კრებულისაჲცა არა ისმინოს, იყავნ იგი შენდა, ვითარცა მეზუერე და წარმართი.
Haitian(i) 5 Nenpòt moun ki resevwa yon timoun tankou timoun sa a, se mwen menm li resevwa. 6 Kanta moun ki fè yonn nan timoun sa yo ki kwè nan mwen tonbe nan peche, li ta pi bon pou li si yo ta mare yon gwo wòl moulen nan kou l' voye l' jete nan fon lanmè. 7 Ala yon lapenn pou lèzòm! Pa manke bagay ki pou fè yo tonbe nan peche! Wi! se vre, bagay sa yo ap toujou la. Men, malè pou moun ki lakòz bagay sa yo rive! 8 Si se men ou osinon pye ou ki pou ta fè ou tonbe nan peche, koupe l' voye jete byen lwen ou. Pito ou antre nan lavi a ak yon sèl men osinon ak yon sèl pye, pase pou ou rete ak de men ou osinon ak de pye ou, epi pou yo jete ou nan dife ki p'ap janm fini an. 9 Si se je ou ki pou ta fè ou tonbe nan peche, rache li voye jete byen lwen ou. Pito ou antre nan lavi a ak yon sèl grenn je, pase pou ou rete ak tou de je ou epi pou yo jete ou nan dife lanfè a. 10 Atansyon: Piga nou meprize yon sèl nan ti piti sa yo. Paske m'ap di nou sa: zanj gadyen yo ki nan syèl la, se tout tan yo la devan Papa m' ki nan syèl la. 11 Paske, Moun Bondye voye nan lachè a vin delivre sa ki te pèdi. 12 Sa nou konprann nan sa? Si yon nonm gen san mouton, epi li rete konsa li pa wè yonn ladan yo, èske li p'ap kite katrevendiznèf lòt yo sou mòn lan, pou li ale chache mouton ki pèdi a? 13 Si l' rive jwenn li menm, se vre wi, sa m'ap di nou la a, l'ap pi kontan pou mouton sa a pase pou katrevendiznèf lòt yo ki pa t' pèdi. 14 Konsa tou, Papa nou ki nan syèl la pa ta renmen wè yon sèl nan ti piti sa yo rive pèdi. 15 Si frè ou fè ou yon bagay ki mal, ale jwenn li, rele l' apa. Fè l' wè sa li fè a mal. Si li koute ou, se mete wa mete frè ou ankò sou bon chemen. 16 Men, si li pa vle koute ou, pran yonn osinon de lòt moun avè ou. Konsa, tout bagay va regle sou depozisyon de osinon twa temwen. 17 Si l' refize koute yo tou, lè sa a wa di legliz la sa. Si l' refize koute legliz la, ou mèt gade l' tankou yon etranje pou ou, tankou yon pèseptè kontribisyon.
Hungarian(i) 5 És a ki egy ilyen kis gyermeket befogad az én nevemben, engem fogad be. 6 A ki pedig megbotránkoztat egyet e kicsinyek közül, a kik én bennem hisznek, jobb annak, hogy malomkövet kössenek a nyakára, és a tenger mélységébe vessék. 7 Jaj a világnak a botránkozások miatt! Mert szükség, hogy botránkozások essenek; de jaj annak az embernek, a ki által a botránkozás esik. 8 Ha pedig a te kezed vagy a te lábad megbotránkoztat téged, vágd le azokat és vesd el magadtól; jobb néked az életre sántán vagy csonkán bemenned, hogynem két kézzel vagy két lábbal vettetned az örök tûzre. 9 És ha a te szemed botránkoztat meg téged, vájd ki azt és vesd el magadtól; jobb néked félszemmel bemenned az életre, hogynem két szemmel vettetned a gyehenna tüzére. 10 Meglássátok, hogy eme kicsinyek közül egyet is meg ne utáljatok; mert mondom néktek, hogy az õ angyalaik a mennyekben mindenkor látják az én mennyei Atyám orczáját. 11 Mert az embernek Fia azért jött, hogy megtartsa, a mi elveszett vala. 12 Mit gondoltok? Ha valamely embernek száz juha van, és egy azok közül eltévelyedik: vajjon a kilenczvenkilenczet nem hagyja-é ott, és a hegyekre menvén, nem keresi-é azt, a melyik eltévelyedett? 13 És ha történetesen megtalálja azt, bizony mondom néktek, inkább örvend azon, mint a kilenczvenkilenczen, a mely el nem tévelyedett. 14 Ekképen a ti mennyei Atyátok sem akarja, hogy egy is elveszszen e kicsinyek közül. 15 Ha pedig a te atyádfia vétkezik ellened, menj el és dorgáld meg õt négy szem között: ha hallgat rád, megnyerted a te atyádfiát; 16 Ha pedig nem hallgat rád, végy magad mellé még egyet vagy kettõt, hogy két vagy három tanú vallomásával erõsíttessék minden szó. 17 Ha azokra nem hallgat, mondd meg a gyülekezetnek; ha a gyülekezetre sem hallgat, legyen elõtted olyan, mint a pogány és a vámszedõ.
Indonesian(i) 5 Dan orang yang menerima anak yang seperti ini karena Aku, berarti menerima Aku." 6 "Siapa menyebabkan salah satu dari orang-orang yang kecil ini tidak percaya lagi kepada-Ku, lebih baik kalau batu penggilingan diikatkan pada lehernya dan ia ditenggelamkan di laut yang dalam. 7 Alangkah celakanya dunia ini karena hal-hal yang menyebabkan orang berdosa. Memang hal-hal seperti itu akan selalu ada, tetapi celakalah orang yang menyebabkannya! 8 Kalau tanganmu atau kakimu membuat engkau berdosa, potonglah dan buanglah. Lebih baik engkau hidup dengan Allah tanpa sebelah tangan atau kaki, daripada engkau dibuang ke dalam api neraka dengan kedua tangan dan kakimu. 9 Dan kalau matamu menyebabkan engkau berbuat dosa, cungkillah dan buanglah. Lebih baik engkau hidup dengan Allah tanpa satu mata daripada dibuang ke dalam api neraka dengan kedua mata." 10 "Awas! Jangan menghina salah satu dari orang-orang yang kecil ini. Sebab ingatlah, malaikat-malaikat mereka selalu ada di hadapan Bapa-Ku di surga. 11 (Sebab Anak Manusia datang untuk menyelamatkan orang yang sesat!) 12 Bagaimanakah pendapatmu? Seandainya ada seorang yang mempunyai seratus ekor domba, lalu seekor dari domba-domba itu hilang, apakah yang akan dibuat oleh orang itu? Pasti ia akan meninggalkan domba yang sembilan puluh sembilan ekor itu di bukit dan pergi mencari yang hilang itu. 13 Dan kalau ia menemukan kembali domba itu--percayalah Aku--ia akan lebih gembira atas domba yang seekor itu daripada atas sembilan puluh sembilan ekor lainnya yang tidak hilang. 14 Begitu juga Bapamu yang di surga tidak mau salah seorang dari orang-orang yang baru percaya kepada-Ku ini sesat." 15 "Kalau saudaramu berdosa terhadapmu, pergilah kepadanya dan tunjukkanlah kesalahannya. Lakukanlah itu dengan diam-diam antara kalian berdua saja. Kalau ia menurut kata-katamu, maka berhasillah engkau mendapat saudaramu itu kembali. 16 Tetapi kalau tidak, bawalah satu atau dua orang lagi. Sebab dalam Alkitab tertulis, 'Sekurang-kurangnya dua atau tiga saksi diperlukan untuk menyatakan seorang tertuduh bersalah.' 17 Kalau ia tidak menerima nasihat orang-orang itu, beritahukanlah hal itu kepada jemaat. Dan akhirnya, kalau ia tidak mau menerima nasihat jemaat, anggaplah ia sebagai penagih pajak dan seorang yang tidak mengenal Allah."
Italian(i) 5 E chiunque riceve un tal piccol fanciullo, nel nome mio, riceve me. 6 Ma chi avrà scandalezzato uno di questi piccoli che credono in me, meglio per lui sarebbe che gli fosse appiccata una macina da asino al collo, e che fosse sommerso nel fondo del mare. 7 Guai al mondo per gli scandali! perciocchè, bene è necessario che scandali avvengano; ma nondimeno, guai a quell’uomo per cui lo scandalo avviene! 8 Ora, se la tua mano, o il tuo piè, ti fa intoppare, mozzali, e gettali via da te; meglio è per te d’entrar nella vita zoppo, o monco, che, avendo due mani, e due piedi, esser gettato nel fuoco eterno. 9 Parimente, se l’occhio tuo ti fa intoppare, cavalo, e gettalo via da te; meglio è per te d’entrar nella vita, avendo un occhio solo, che, avendone due, esser gettato nella geenna del fuoco. 10 Guardate che non isprezziate alcuno di questi piccoli; perciocchè io vi dico che gli angeli loro vedono del continuo ne’ cieli la faccia del Padre mio, che è ne’ cieli. 11 Poichè il Figliuol dell’uomo è venuto per salvar ciò che era perito. 12 Che vi par egli? Se un uomo ha cento pecore, ed una di esse si smarrisce, non lascerà egli le novantanove, e non andrà egli su per i monti cercando la smarrita? 13 E se pure avviene ch’egli la trovi, io vi dico in verità, che egli più si rallegra di quella, che delle novantanove, che non si erano smarrite. 14 Così, la volontà del Padre vostro ch’è ne’ cieli è, che neppur uno di questi piccoli perisca. 15 ORA, se il tuo fratello ha peccato contro a te, va’ e riprendilo fra te e lui solo; se egli ti ascolta, tu hai guadagnato il tuo fratello. 16 Ma, se non ti ascolta, prendi teco ancora uno o due, acciocchè ogni parola sia confermata per la bocca di due, o di tre testimoni. 17 E s’egli disdegna di ascoltarli, dillo alla chiesa; e se disdegna eziandio di ascoltar la chiesa, siati come il pagano, o il pubblicano.
ItalianRiveduta(i) 5 E chiunque riceve un cotal piccolo fanciullo nel nome mio, riceve me. 6 Ma chi avrà scandalizzato uno di questi piccoli che credono in me, meglio per lui sarebbe che gli fosse appesa al collo una macina da mulino e fosse sommerso nel fondo del mare. 7 Guai al mondo per gli scandali! Poiché, ben è necessario che avvengan degli scandali; ma guai all’uomo per cui lo scandalo avviene! 8 Ora, se la tua mano od il tuo piede t’è occasion di peccato, mozzali e gettali via da te; meglio è per te l’entrar nella vita monco o zoppo che l’aver due mani o due piedi ed esser gettato nel fuoco eterno. 9 E se l’occhio tuo t’è occasion di peccato, cavalo e gettalo via da te; meglio è per te l’entrar nella vita con un occhio solo, che l’aver due occhi ed esser gettato nella geenna del fuoco. 10 Guardatevi dal disprezzare alcuno di questi piccoli; perché io vi dico che gli angeli loro, ne’ cieli, vedono del continuo la faccia del Padre mio che è ne’ cieli. 11 Poiché il Figliuol dell’uomo è venuto a salvare ciò che era perito. 12 Che vi par egli? Se un uomo ha cento pecore e una di queste si smarrisce, non lascerà egli le novantanove sui monti per andare in cerca della smarrita? 13 E se gli riesce di ritrovarla, in verità vi dico ch’ei si rallegra più di questa che delle novantanove che non si erano smarrite. 14 Così è voler del Padre vostro che è nei cieli, che neppure un di questi piccoli perisca. 15 Se poi il tuo fratello ha peccato contro di te, va’ e riprendilo fra te e lui solo. Se t’ascolta, avrai guadagnato il tuo fratello; 16 ma, se non t’ascolta, prendi teco ancora una o due persone, affinché ogni parola sia confermata per bocca di due o tre testimoni. 17 E se rifiuta d’ascoltarli, dillo alla chiesa; e se rifiuta di ascoltare anche la chiesa, siati come il pagano e il pubblicano.
Japanese(i) 5 また我が名のために、かくのごとき一人の幼兒を受くる者は、我を受くるなり。 6 されど我を信ずる此の小き者の一人を躓かする者は、寧ろ大なる碾臼を頸に懸けられ、海の深處に沈められんかた益なり。 7 この世は躓物あるによりて禍害なるかな。躓物は必ず來らん、されど躓物を來らする人は禍害なるかな。 8 もし汝の手または足なんぢを躓かせば、切りて棄てよ。不具または蹇跛にて生命に入るは、兩手兩足ありて永遠の火に投げ入れらるるよりも勝るなり。 9 もし汝の眼なんぢを躓かせば、拔きて棄てよ。片眼にて生命に入るは、兩眼ありて火のゲヘナに投げ入れらるるよりも勝るなり。 10 汝ら愼みて此の小き者の一人をも侮るな。我なんぢらに告ぐ、彼らの御使たちは天にありて、天にいます我が父の御顏を常に見るなり。 11 12 汝等いかに思ふか、百匹の羊を有てる人あらんに、若しその一匹まよはば、九十九匹を山に遺しおき、往きて迷へるものを尋ねぬか。 13 もし之を見出さば、まことに汝らに告ぐ、迷はぬ九十九匹に勝りて此の一匹を喜ばん。 14 かくのごとく此の小き者の一人の亡ぶるは、天にいます汝らの父の御意にあらず。 15 もし汝の兄弟罪を犯さば、往きてただ彼とのみ相對して諫めよ。もし聽かば其の兄弟を得たるなり。 16 もし聽かずば、一人・二人を伴ひ往け、これ二三の證人の口に由りて、凡ての事の慥められん爲なり。 17 もし彼等にも聽かずば、教會に告げよ。もし教會にも聽かずば、之を異邦人または取税人のごとき者とすべし。
Kabyle(i) 5 Kra win ara yestṛeḥben s weqcic am-agi ɣef ddemma n yisem-iw, yis-i i gesṭerḥeb. 6 Win ara yesseɣlin di ddnub ula d yiwen seg imecṭuḥen-agi yumnen yis-i, axiṛ-as a s-cudden aɣaṛef n tsirt ɣer temgeṛṭ-is, a t-ḍeggṛen ɣer lebḥeṛ ad iɣṛeq. 7 A tawaɣit n ddunit-a, imi qwant tsebbiwin n tuccḍa! Axaṭer tisebbiwin n tuccḍa ulamek ur d-țilint ara. Meɛna a nnger n win ara yilin d sebba-nsent. 8 Ma yella d afus-ik neɣ d aḍaṛ-ik ara k-yesseɣlin di ddnub, gzem-iten, ḍeggeṛ-iten akkin fell-ak, axiṛ-ak aț-țiliḍ di ddunit d aɛiban wala aț-țesɛuḍ sin iḍaṛṛen neɣ sin ifassen, aț-țwaḍeggṛeḍ ɣer tmes ur nxețți. 9 Ma yella daɣen ț-țiṭ-ik ara k-yawin ɣer ddnub, qleɛ-iț ḍeggeṛ-iț akkin fell-ak; axiṛ-ik aț-țiliḍ di ddunit s yiwet n tiṭ wala aț-țesɛuḍ snat wallen, aț- țwaḍeggṛeḍ ɣer tmes n ǧahennama. 10 Ɣuṛ-wat aț-țḥeqṛem yiwen seg imecṭuḥen-agi axaṭer aql-i nniɣ awen-t : lmalayekkat-nsen deg igenwan, zgant daymen zdat Baba Ṛebbi. 11 [ Axaṭer Mmi-s n bunadem yusa-d ad isellek wid i gḍaɛen! ] 12 D acu twalam ? Ma yella win yesɛan meyya wulli dɣa teɛṛeq-as yiwet deg-sent, ur ițțaǧa ara țesɛa uțesɛin-nni nniḍen di lexla iwakken a d-inadi ɣef tin i s-iɛeṛqen ? 13 A wen-iniɣ tideț : ma yufa-ț, ad ifṛeḥ yis akteṛ n țesɛa uțesɛin-nni nniḍen ur neɛṛiq ara. 14 Akken daɣen Baba-twen Ṛebbi yellan deg igenwan, ur yebɣi ara a s-iṛuḥ ula d yiwen seg imecṭuḥen-agi. 15 Ma yella twalaḍ gma-k idneb, ṛuḥ ṭṭef-it weḥd-es, nhu-t. Ma yuɣ-ak awal, atan trebḥeḍ-ed gma-k! 16 Meɛna ma igumma a k-d-isel, awi yiwen neɣ sin yemdanen yid-ek, iwakken ad ilin d inigan m'ara tefru temsalt, akken i d-tenna ccariɛa. 17 Ma yugi a sen-isel, ssiweḍ tamsalt ɣer tejmaɛt n watmaten, m'ur iḥess ara ula i tejmaɛt-nni, ḥseb-it am akken d akafriw neɣ d amekkas axabit!
Korean(i) 5 또 누구든지 내 이름으로 이런 어린아이 하나를 영접하면 곧 나를 영접함이니 6 누구든지 나를 믿는 이 소자 중 하나를 실족케 하면 차라리 연자 맷돌을 그목에 달리우고 깊은 바다에 빠뜨리우는 것이 나으리라 7 실족케 하는 일들이 있음을 인하여 세상에 화가 있도다 실족케 하는 일이 없을 수는 없으나 실족케 하는 그 사람에게는 화가 있도다 8 만일 네 손이나 네 발이 너를 범죄케 하거든 찍어 내버리라 불구자나 절뚝발이로 영생에 들어가는 것이 두 손과 두 발을 가지고 영원한 불에 던지우는 것보다 나으니라 9 만일 네 눈이 너를 범죄케 하거든 빼어 내버리라 한 눈으로 영생에 들어가는 것이 두 눈을 가지고 지옥불에 던지우는 것보다 나으니라 10 삼가 이 소자 중에 하나도 업신 여기지 말라 너희에게 말하노니 저희 천사들이 하늘에서 하늘에 계신 내 아버지의 얼굴을 항상 뵈옵느니라 11 (없 음) 12 너희 생각에는 어떻겠느뇨 만일 어떤 사람이 양 일백 마리가 있는데 그 중에 하나가 길을 잃었으면 그 아흔 아홉 마리를 산에 두고 가서 길 잃은 양을 찾지 않겠느냐 13 진실로 너희에게 이르노니 만일 찾으면 길을 잃지 아니한 아흔 아홉 마리보다 이것을 더 기뻐하리라 14 이와 같이 이 소자 중에 하나라도 잃어지는 것은 하늘에 계신 너희 아버지의 뜻이 아니니라 15 네 형제가 죄를 범하거든 가서 너와 그 사람과만 상대하여 권고하라 만일 들으면 네가 네 형제를 얻은 것이요 16 만일 듣지 않거든 한 두 사람을 데리고 가서 두 세 증인의 입으로 말마다 증참케 하라 17 만일 그들의 말도 듣지 않거든 교회에 말하고 교회의 말도 듣지 않거든 이방인과 세리와 같이 여기라
Latvian(i) 5 Un kas uzņem tādu bērnu manā vārdā, tas uzņem mani. 6 Bet kas apgrēcina vienu no šiem mazajiem, kas tic man, tam būtu labāk, ka viņam kaklā piesietu dzirnakmeni un nogremdētu jūras dziļumos. 7 Bēdas pasaulei apgrēcības dēļ! Apgrēcībai gan jānāk, bet bēdas tam cilvēkam, caur ko apgrēcība nāk! 8 Bet ja tava roka vai tava kāja tevi apgrēcina, cērt to nost un met no sevis prom: labāk tev kroplim vai tizlam ieiet dzīvībā, nekā tu ar divām rokām un divām kājām tiktu iemests mūžīgajā ugunī. 9 Un ja tava acs tevi apgrēcina, izrauj to un aizmet no sevis: labāk tev ar vienu aci ieiet dzīvībā, nekā tev paliktu divas acis un tu tiktu iemests elles ugunī. 10 Pielūkojiet, ka jūs nevienu no šiem mazajiem nenievātu, jo es jums saku, ka viņu eņģeļi debesīs vienmēr redz mana Tēva vaigu, kas ir debesīs. 11 Jo Cilvēka Dēls atnāca glābt to, kas bija pazudis. 12 Kā jums šķiet? Ja kam simts avju, bet viena no tām nomaldās, vai viņš neatstāj deviņdesmit deviņas kalnos un neiet meklēt to, kas nomaldījusies? 13 Un ja viņam laimējas to atrast, patiesi es jums saku: viņš priecājas par to vairāk nekā par deviņdesmit deviņām, kas nav nomaldījušās. 14 Tas nav jūsu Debestēva prāts, ka viens no šiem mazajiem pazustu. 15 Bet ja tavs brālis sagrēko pret tevi, ej un aizrādi viņam savā un viņa klātbūtnē vien! Ja viņš tevi paklausīs, būsi savu brāli ieguvis. 16 Bet ja viņš tevi neklausīs, ņem līdzi sev vēl vienu vai divus, lai katru vārdu apstiprinātu divu vai triju liecinieku mutes. 17 Bet ja viņš tiem neklausīs, saki Baznīcai! Bet ja viņš Baznīcai neklausīs, tad lai viņš tev būtu kā pagāns un muitnieks!
Lithuanian(i) 5 “Kas priima tokį vaikelį mano vardu, tas mane priima. 6 O kas pastūmėtų į nuodėmę vieną iš šitų mažutėlių, kurie tiki manim, tam būtų geriau, kad girnų akmuo būtų užkabintas jam ant kaklo ir jis būtų paskandintas jūros gelmėje. 7 Vargas pasauliui dėl papiktinimų! Papiktinimai neišvengiami, bet vargas tam žmogui, per kurį papiktinimas ateina. 8 Jei tavo ranka ar koja traukia tave nusidėti, nukirsk ją ir mesk šalin. Geriau tau sužalotam ar luošam įeiti į gyvenimą, negu su abiem rankom ir kojom būti įmestam į amžiną ugnį. 9 Ir jeigu tavo akis traukia tave nusidėti, išlupk ją ir mesk šalin. Tau geriau vienakiui įeiti į gyvenimą, negu su abiem akim būti įmestam į pragaro ugnį. 10 Žiūrėkite, kad nepaniekintumėte nė vieno iš šitų mažutėlių, nes, sakau jums, jų angelai danguje visuomet mato mano dangiškojo Tėvo veidą”. 11 “Žmogaus Sūnus atėjo gelbėti, kas buvo pražuvę. 12 Kaip jums atrodo: jeigu kas turėtų šimtą avių ir viena nuklystų, argi jis nepaliktų devyniasdešimt devynių ir neitų į kalnus ieškoti nuklydusios? 13 Ir jei surastų­iš tiesų sakau jums­jis džiaugtųsi dėl jos labiau negu dėl devyniasdešimt devynių, kurios nebuvo nuklydusios. 14 Taip ir jūsų Tėvas, kuris danguje, nenori, kad pražūtų bent vienas iš šitų mažutėlių”. 15 “Jei tavo brolis tau nusidėtų, eik ir pasakyk jam apie jo kaltę prie keturių akių. Jeigu jis paklausys tavęs, tu laimėjai savo brolį. 16 O jei nepaklausytų, pasiimk su savimi dar vieną ar du, kad ‘dviejų ar trijų liudytojų parodymais būtų patvirtintas kiekvienas žodis’. 17 Jeigu jis jų nepaklausytų, pranešk bažnyčiai. O jei neklausys nė bažnyčios, tebūna jis tau kaip pagonis ir muitininkas.
PBG(i) 5 A kto by przyjął jedno dziecię takie w imieniu mojem, mnie przyjmuje. 6 Kto by zaś zgorszył jednego z tych małych, którzy we mię wierzą, pożyteczniej by mu było, aby zawieszony był kamień młyński na szyi jego, a utopiony był w głębokości morskiej. 7 Biada światu dla zgorszenia! albowiem muszą zgorszenia przyjść; wszakże biada człowiekowi onemu, przez którego przychodzi zgorszenie! 8 Przetoż jeźli ręka twoja albo noga twoja gorszy cię, odetnij ją i zarzuć od siebie; lepiej jest tobie wnijść do żywota chromym albo ułomnym, niżeli dwie ręce albo dwie nogi mając, wrzuconym być do ognia wiecznego. 9 A jeźli cię oko twoje gorszy, wyłup je i zarzuć od siebie; lepiej jest tobie jednookim wnijść do żywota, niżeli oba oczy mając, być wrzuconym do ognia piekielnego. 10 Patrzajcież, abyście nie gardzili żadnym z tych maluczkich; albowiem wam powiadam, iż Aniołowie ich w niebiesiech zawsze patrzą na oblicze Ojca mojego, który jest w niebiesiech. 11 Przyszedł bowiem Syn człowieczy, aby zbawił to, co było zginęło. 12 Co się wam zda? Gdyby który człowiek miał sto owiec, a zabłąkałaby się jedna z nich, azaż nie zostawia onych dziewięćdziesięciu i dziewięciu, a poszedłszy na góry, nie szuka zbłąkanej? 13 A jeźli mu się zdarzy, znaleźć ją, zaprawdę powiadam wam, że się z niej bardziej raduje, niż z onych dziewięćdziesięciu i dziewięciu nie zbłąkanych. 14 Tak nie jest wola Ojca waszego, który jest w niebiesiech, aby zginął jeden z tych maluczkich. 15 A jeźliby zgrzeszył przeciwko tobie brat twój, idź, strofuj go między tobą i onym samym: jeźli cię usłucha, pozyskałeś brata twego. 16 Ale jeźli cię nie usłucha, przybierz do siebie jeszcze jednego albo dwóch, aby w uściech dwóch albo trzech świadków stanęło każde słowo. 17 A jeźliby ich nie usłuchał, powiedz zborowi; a jeźliby zboru nie usłuchał, niech ci będzie jako poganin i celnik.
Portuguese(i) 5 E qualquer que receber em meu nome uma criança tal como esta, a mim me recebe. 6 Mas qualquer que fizer tropeçar um destes pequeninos que crêem em mim, melhor lhe fora que se lhe pendurasse ao pescoço uma pedra de moinho, e se submergisse na profundeza do mar. 7 Ai do mundo, por causa dos tropeços! pois é inevitável que venham; mas ai do homem por quem o tropeço vier! 8 Se, pois, a tua mão ou o teu pé te fizer tropeçar, corta-o, lança-o de ti; melhor te é entrar na vida aleijado, ou coxo, do que, tendo duas mãos ou dois pés, ser lançado no fogo eterno. 9 E, se teu olho te fizer tropeçar, arranca-o, e lança-o de ti; melhor te é entrar na vida com um só olho, do que tendo dois olhos, ser lançado no inferno de fogo. 10 Vede, não desprezeis a nenhum destes pequeninos; pois eu vos digo que os seus anjos nos céus sempre vêm a face de meu Pai, que está nos céus. 11 Porque o Filho do homem veio salvar o que se havia perdido. 12 Que vos parece? Se alguém tiver cem ovelhas, e uma delas se extraviar, não deixará as noventa e nove nos montes para ir buscar a que se extraviou? 13 E, se acontecer achá-la, em verdade vos digo que maior prazer tem por esta do que pelas noventa e nove que não se extraviaram. 14 Assim também não é da vontade de vosso Pai que está nos céus, que venha a perecer um só destes pequeninos. 15 Ora, se teu irmão pecar, vai, e repreende-o entre ti e ele só; se te ouvir, terás ganho teu irmão; 16 mas se não te ouvir, leva ainda contigo um ou dois, para que pela boca de duas ou três testemunhas toda palavra seja confirmada. 17 Se recusar ouvi-los, di-lo à igreja; e, se também recusar ouvir a igreja, considera-o como gentio e publicano.
ManxGaelic(i) 5 As quoi-erbee nee soiaghey jeh lheid y lhiannoo beg shoh ayns yn ennym aym's, t'eh jannoo soiaghey jeem's. 6 Agh quoi-erbee ver oyr da unnane jeh'n vooinjer veggey shoh ta credjal aynym's dy huittym (veih'n chredjue) veagh eh ny baare da dy beagh clagh-wyllin er ve croghit mysh e wannal, as eh dy ve baiht ayns diunid ny marrey. 7 Smerg da'n theihll kyndagh rish oyryn peccah: son shegin da nyn lheid 've ayn; agh smerg da'n dooinney, liorish ta'n loght cheet. 8 Shen-y-fa my ta dty laue ny dty chass hene dy dty hayrn gys yn olk, giare jeed, as tilg void ad; te ny share dhyt goll stiagh ayns bea croobagh ny baccagh, na daa laue ny daa chass y ve ayd, as oo dy ve tilgit ayns yn aile dy bragh farraghtyn. 9 As my ta dty hooill dy dty hayrn gys peccah, pluck assyd, as tilg void ee: te ny share dhyt goll stiagh ayns bea lesh un hooill, na daa hooill y ve ayd, as oo dy ve tilgit ayns aile niurin. 10 Cur-jee twoaie nagh soie shiu beg jeh unnane jeh'n vooinjer veggey shoh: son ta mee gra riu, dy vel ny ainleyn ocsyn ayns niau, kinjagh cur-my-ner eddin my Ayr flaunyssagh. 11 Son ta Mac y dooinney er jeet dy hauail shen ny va caillit. 12 Cre ta shiu smooinaghtyn? My ta keead keyrrey ec dooinney, as unnane jeu v'er n'gholl er-shaghryn, nagh vel eh faagail yn chiare-feed as yn nuy-jeig, as goll gys ny sleityn, as shirrey yn cheyrrey chailjey? 13 As my she shen dy vel eh dy gheddyn ee, dy firrinagh ta mee gra riu, dy vel eh goaill ny smoo dy voggey jeh'n cheyrrey shen, ny jeh'n chiare-feed as yn nuy-jeig, nagh jagh er-shaghryn. 14 Er yn aght cheddin, cha nee aigney nyn Ayr t'ayns niau eh, unnane jeh'n vooinjer veggey shoh dy herraghtyn. 15 Myrgeddin my nee dty vraar aggair dhyt, immee as insh da e oill eddyr shiu hene nyn-lomarcan: my eaishtys eh rhyt, t'ou er chosney dty vraar. 16 Agh mannagh n'eaisht eh rhyt, eisht gow mayrt fer ny jees elley, ayns beeal ghaa ny three dy eanishyn dy vod dy chooilley ockle ve jeant mie. 17 As mannagh der eh geill dauesyn, insh eh da'n agglish: agh mannagh der eh geill da'n agglish, jeeagh er myr an-chreestee as myr publican.
Norwegian(i) 5 og den som tar imot ett sådant barn for mitt navns skyld, tar imot mig; 6 men den som forfører en av disse små som tror på mig, for ham var det bedre at det var hengt en kvernsten om hans hals og han var nedsenket i havets dyp. 7 Ve verden for forførelser! for forførelser må komme; men ve det menneske som forførelsen kommer fra! 8 Men om din hånd eller din fot frister dig, da hugg den av og kast den fra dig! det er bedre for dig å gå halt eller vanfør inn til livet enn å ha to hender eller to føtter og bli kastet i den evige ild. 9 Og om ditt øie frister dig, da riv det ut og kast det fra dig! det er bedre for dig å gå enøiet inn til livet enn å ha to øine og bli kastet i helvedes ild. 10 Se til at I ikke forakter en av disse små! for jeg sier eder at deres engler i himmelen ser alltid min himmelske Faders åsyn. 11 For Menneskesønnen er kommet for å frelse det som var fortapt. 12 Hvad tykkes eder? om et menneske har hundre får, og ett av dem forviller sig, forlater han da ikke de ni og nitti i fjellet og går bort og leter efter det som har forvillet sig? 13 Og hender det at han finner det, sannelig sier jeg eder: Han gleder sig mere over det enn over de ni og nitti som ikke har forvillet sig. 14 Således er det ikke eders himmelske Faders vilje at en eneste av disse små skal fortapes. 15 Men om din bror synder mot dig, da gå bort og irettesett ham i enrum! hører han på dig, da har du vunnet din bror; 16 men vil han ikke høre, da ta ennu en eller to med dig, forat enhver sak skal stå fast ved to eller tre vidners ord. 17 Men hører han ikke på dem, da si det til menigheten! men hører han heller ikke på menigheten, da skal han være for dig som en hedning og en tolder.
Romanian(i) 5 Şi oricine va primi un copilaş ca acesta în Numele Meu, Mă primeşte pe Mine. 6 Dar pentru oricine va face să păcătuiască pe unul din aceşti micuţi, cari cred în Mine, ar fi mai de folos să i se atîrne de gît o piatră mare de moară, şi să fie înecat în adîncul mării. 7 Vai de lume, din pricina prilejurilor de păcătuire! Fiindcă nu se poate să nu vină prilejuri de păcătuire; dar vai de omul acela prin care vine prilejul de păcătuire! 8 Acum, dacă mîna ta sau piciorul tău te face să cazi în păcat, taie-le şi leapădă-le dela tine. Este mai bine pentru tine să intri în viaţă şchiop sau ciung, decît să ai două mîni sau două picioare, şi să fii aruncat în focul vecinic. 9 Şi dacă ochiul tău te face să cazi în păcat, scoate -l şi leapădă -l dela tine. Este mai bine pentru tine să intri în viaţă numai cu un ochi, decît să ai amîndoi ochii, şi să fii aruncat în focul gheenei. 10 Feriţi-vă să nu defăimaţi nici măcar pe unul din aceşti micuţi; căci vă spun că îngerii lor în ceruri văd pururea faţa Tatălui Meu care este în ceruri. 11 Fiindcă Fiul omului a venit să mîntuiască ce era pierdut. 12 Ce credeţi? Dacă un om are o sută de oi, şi se rătăceşte una din ele, nu lasă el pe cele nouăzeci şi nouă pe munţi, şi se duce să caute pe cea rătăcită? 13 Şi, dacă i se întîmplă s'o găsească, adevărat vă spun, că are mai multă bucurie de ea, decît de cele nouăzeci şi nouă, cari nu se rătăciseră. 14 Tot aşa, nu este voia Tatălui vostru celui din ceruri să piară unul măcar din aceşti micuţi. 15 Dacă fratele tău a păcătuit împotriva ta, du-te şi mustră -l între tine şi el singur. Dacă te ascultă, ai cîştigat pe fratele tău. 16 Dar, dacă nu te ascultă, mai ia cu tine unul sau doi inşi, pentruca orice vorbă să fie sprijinită pe mărturia a doi sau trei martori. 17 Dacă nu vrea să asculte de ei, spune -l Bisericii; şi, dacă nu vrea să asculte nici de Biserică, să fie pentru tine ca un păgîn şi ca un vameş.
Ukrainian(i) 5 І хто прийме таку дитину одну в Моє Ймення, той приймає Мене. 6 Хто ж спокусить одне з цих малих, що вірують в Мене, то краще б такому було, коли б жорно млинове на шию йому почепити, і його потопити в морській глибині... 7 Від спокус горе світові, бо мусять спокуси прийти; надто горе людині, що від неї приходить спокуса! 8 Коли тільки рука твоя, чи нога твоя спокушає тебе, відітни її й кинь від себе: краще тобі увійти в життя одноруким або одноногим, ніж з обома руками чи з обома ногами бути вкиненому в огонь вічний. 9 І коли твоє око тебе спокушає його вибери й кинь від себе: краще тобі однооким ввійти в життя, ніж з обома очима бути вкиненому до геєнни огненної. 10 Стережіться, щоб ви не погордували ані одним із малих цих; кажу бо Я вам, що їхні Анголи повсякчасно бачать у небі обличчя Мого Отця, що на небі. 11 Син бо Людський прийшов, щоб спасти загинуле. 12 Як вам здається: коли має який чоловік сто овець, а одна з них заблудить, то чи він не покине дев'ятдесятьох і дев'ятьох у горах, і не піде шукати заблудлої? 13 І коли пощастить відшукати її, поправді кажу вам, що радіє за неї він більше, аніж за дев'ятдесятьох і дев'ятьох незаблудлих. 14 Так волі нема Отця вашого, що на небі, щоб загинув один із цих малих. 15 А коли прогрішиться твій брат проти тебе, іди й йому викажи поміж тобою та ним самим; як тебе він послухає, ти придбав свого брата. 16 А коли не послухає він, то візьми з собою ще одного чи двох, щоб справа всіляка ствердилась устами двох чи трьох свідків. 17 А коли не послухає їх, скажи Церкві; коли ж не послухає й Церкви, хай буде тобі, як поганин і митник!
UkrainianNT(i) 5 І хто прийме одно таке хлопятко в імя моє, мене приймає. 6 Хто ж зблазнить одного з сих малих, що вірують у мене, лучче йому, щоб повішено млинове жорно на шию йому, та й утоплено в глибині морській. 7 Горе сьвітові від поблазней! треба бо прийти поблазням, тільки ж горе тому чоловікові, що через него поблазнь приходить! 8 Коли ж рука твоя або нога твоя блазнить тебе, відотни її, та й кинь од себе: лучче тобі ввійти в житте кривим або калїкою, нїж мавши дві руцї чи дві нозї, бути вкинутим ув огонь вічний. 9 І коли око твоє блазнить тебе, вирви його, та й кинь од себе: лучче тобі увійти в життє однооким, анїж мавши дві оці, бути вкинутим ув огняне пекло. 10 Гледїть, щоб не погордувати одним із малих сих: глаголю бо вам: Що ангели їх на небі по всяк час бачять лице Отця мого небесного. 11 Син бо чоловічий прийшов спасати загублене. 12 Як вам здаєть ся? коли буде в якого чоловіка сотня овечок, та заблудить одна з них, чи не покине він девятьдесять і девять, та не пі йде в гори, й не шукати ме заблудної? 13 І коли доведеть ся знайти її, істино глаголю вам, що веселить ся над нею більше, ніж над девятьдесять і девятьма, що не заблудили. 14 Так нема волї перед Отцем вашим, що на небі, щоб загинув один із сих малих. 15 Коли ж погрішить проти тебе брат твій, ійди й обличи його між тобою й ним самим. Коли послухає тебе, здобув єси брата твого; 16 коли ж не послухає, візьми з собою ще одного або двох, щоб при устах двох сьвідків, або трьох, стало кожне слово. 17 Коли ж не послухає їх, скажи церкві. Коли ж і церкви не послухає, нехай буде тобі, як поганин і митник.
SBL Greek NT Apparatus

5 ἐὰν WH NIV RP ] ἂν Treg • ἓν παιδίον τοιοῦτο WH NIV ] ἓν παιδίον τοιοῦτον Treg; παιδίον τοιοῦτον ἓν RP
6 εἰς RP ] περὶ WH Treg NIV
7 γὰρ WH Treg NIV ] + ἐστιν RP • ἀνθρώπῳ WH Treg NIV ] + ἐκείνῳ RP
8 αὐτὸν WH Treg NIV ] αὐτὰ RP • κυλλὸν ἢ χωλόν WH NIV ] χωλὸν ἢ κυλλόν Treg RP
10 οὐρανοῖς WH Treg NIV ] + 11 Ἦλθεν γὰρ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου σῶσαι τὸ ἀπολωλός. RP
12 ἀφήσει WH Treg NIV ] ἀφεὶς RP • καὶ WH Treg NIV ] – RP
14 ἔμπροσθεν WH Treg RP NA ] – NIV • ὑμῶν NIV RP ] μου WH Treg • ἓν WH Treg NIV ] εἷς RP
15 εἰς σὲ Treg NIV RP ] – WH • ὕπαγε WH Treg NIV ] + καὶ RP